of_o their_o ancestor_n do_v advance_v even_o these_o young_a man_n to_o the_o degree_n and_o honour_n of_o be_v a_o chief_a man._n from_o hence_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o all_o nobility_n among_o the_o ancient_a german_n be_v at_o first_o military_n as_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o noble_a and_o valiant_a act_n of_o their_o ancestor_n in_o war_n and_o thence_o proceed_v all_o the_o present_a ensign_n of_o it_o videlicet_fw-la the_o shield_n on_o which_o our_o coat_n of_o arm_n be_v now_o depict_v as_o also_o the_o helmet_n and_o crest_n that_o stand_v for_o a_o ornament_n over_o they_o for_o until_o some_o brave_a and_o worthy_a act_n be_v perform_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a among_o the_o german_n for_o a_o young_a warrior_n to_o paint_v any_o device_n upon_o his_o shield_n which_o be_v only_o personal_a to_o himself_o and_o extend_v not_o to_o his_o posterity_n the_o five_o be_v that_o dotem_fw-la non_fw-la vxor_fw-la marito_fw-la sed_fw-la vxori_fw-la maritus_fw-la offer_v viz._n the_o husband_n settle_v a_o dower_n upon_o the_o wife_n and_o not_o vice_fw-la versâ_fw-la the_o wife_n upon_o the_o husband_n which_o show_v the_o antiquity_n of_o doweâ—_n among_o the_o german_n and_o english-saxons_a and_o as_o mr._n selden_n upon_o this_o law_n observe_v it_o be_v call_v ancient_o morgangheb_v among_o they_o the_o six_o show_v that_o accisis_fw-la crinibus_fw-la nudatam_fw-la adulteram_fw-la coram_fw-la propinquis_fw-la expellit_fw-la domo_fw-la maritus_fw-la ac_fw-la per_fw-la omnem_fw-la vicum_fw-la verbere_fw-la agit_fw-fr viz._n for_o adultery_n the_o husband_n turn_v the_o wife_n out_o of_o his_o house_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o her_o relation_n have_v first_o cut_v off_o her_o hair_n and_o be_v then_o stripe_v whip_v she_o through_o the_o town_n but_o the_o severity_n of_o this_o punishment_n if_o ever_o it_o be_v in_o use_n here_o be_v quite_o abolish_v by_o the_o english-saxons_a as_o you_o will_v find_v from_o the_o law_n about_o it_o the_o seven_o be_v that_o haeredes_fw-la successoresque_fw-la svi_fw-la cuique_fw-la liberi_fw-la &_o nullum_fw-la testamentum_fw-la viz._n every_o man_n heir_n and_o successor_n be_v his_o child_n and_o no_o testament_n be_v allow_v but_o in_o this_o the_o english-saxon_a law_n differ_v much_o from_o those_o of_o the_o german_n for_o it_o be_v lawful_a in_o england_n for_o man_n of_o quality_n to_o dispose_v of_o their_o land_n by_o will_n if_o they_o please_v provide_v it_o be_v bocland_n that_o be_v free-tenure_n grantable_a by_o deed_n as_o you_o may_v find_v by_o some_o law_n in_o the_o ensue_a volume_n otherwise_o in_o land_n hold_v in_o socage_n every_o man_n son_n inherit_v all_o alike_o but_o this_o law_n be_v change_v after_o the_o conquest_n and_o no_o will_n can_v be_v make_v of_o land_n hold_v by_o military_a service_n but_o they_o descend_v entire_o to_o the_o elder_a son_n which_o law_n continue_v so_o low_a as_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o 8_o the_o 1._o when_o the_o statute_n be_v first_o make_v which_o give_v the_o tenant_n by_o knight_n service_n power_n to_o bequeath_v his_o estate_n by_o will_n provide_v there_o be_v enough_o leave_v to_o perform_v the_o service_n the_o eight_o say_v that_o suscipere_fw-la inimicitias_fw-la seu_fw-la patris_fw-la seu_fw-la propinqui_fw-la quam_fw-la amicitias_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la viz._n it_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o continue_v the_o enmity_n of_o a_o father_n or_o near_a kinsman_n as_o well_o as_o friendship_n from_o whence_o as_o mr._n selden_n well_o observe_v arise_v those_o family-quarrel_n call_v in_o the_o north_n of_o england_n deadly_a feud_n which_o you_o will_v also_o find_v mention_v in_o the_o ensue_a collection_n of_o saxon_a law_n and_o which_o be_v continue_v in_o scotland_n even_o to_o this_o day_n but_o to_o proceed_v with_o tacitus_n he_o say_v nec_fw-la implacabiles_fw-la durant_fw-mi luitur_fw-la enim_fw-la etiam_fw-la homicidium_fw-la certo_fw-la armentorum_fw-la as_o pecorum_fw-la numero_fw-la recipÃtque_fw-la satisfactionem_fw-la universa_fw-la domus_fw-la viz._n that_o they_o do_v not_o remain_v implacable_a for_o the_o homicide_n be_v recompense_v with_o a_o certain_a number_n of_o great_a and_o small_a cattle_n and_o the_o whole_a family_n thereupon_o receive_v satisfaction_n this_o custom_n continue_v long_a not_o only_o among_o the_o german_n but_o also_o english-saxons_a the_o price_n of_o blood_n be_v to_o be_v redeem_v at_o a_o certain_a rate_n according_a to_o each_o man_n condition_n which_o you_o will_v hereafter_o often_o find_v in_o the_o say_a law_n to_o be_v mention_v under_o the_o title_n of_o wiregild_n and_o in_o the_o law_n of_o king_n aethelstan_n you_o will_v meet_v with_o the_o particular_a price_n of_o each_o man_n head_n from_o the_o clown_n even_o to_o the_o king_n himself_o the_o estimation_n of_o who_o life_n be_v likewise_o there_o set_v down_o tho'_o at_o a_o much_o high_a rate_n as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v than_o that_o of_o other_o man_n but_o of_o this_o we_o shall_v speak_v more_o anon_o the_o nine_o law_n bear_v that_o frumenti_fw-la modum_fw-la dominus_fw-la aut_fw-la pecoris_fw-la aut_fw-la vestis_fw-la colono_n injungit_fw-la viz._n the_o lord_n of_o the_o soil_n prescribe_v to_o the_o husbandman_n what_o quantity_n of_o corn_n cattle_n or_o clothes_n he_o shall_v pay_v he_o from_o whence_o we_o may_v take_v notice_n of_o the_o antiquity_n of_o rent_n reserve_v upon_o farm_n which_o be_v chief_o in_o provision_n and_o not_o in_o money_n as_o it_o continue_v for_o a_o long_a time_n after_o the_o conquest_n here_o in_o england_n and_o remain_v so_o in_o scotland_n even_o to_o this_o day_n have_v thus_o do_v with_o the_o law_n we_o shall_v next_o descend_v to_o the_o people_n who_o practise_v they_o ranzovii_n the_o ancient_a saxon_n as_o adam_n of_o bremen_n from_o einhardus_fw-la relate_v be_v like_o the_o german_n divide_v into_o these_o four_o sort_n viz._n nobleman_n freeman_n slave_n that_o be_v manumize_v and_o last_o those_o that_o continue_v slave_n but_o 4._o nithardus_fw-la speak_v of_o his_o time_n make_v they_o but_o of_o three_o sort_n scilicet_fw-la etheling_n frilingue_n and_o lazzi_n that_o be_v noblemen_z freeman_n and_o slave_n and_o it_o be_v establish_v as_o a_o law_n among_o they_o that_o none_o of_o these_o shall_v transgress_v the_o bound_n of_o their_o own_o condition_n by_o match_v with_o those_o who_o be_v either_o a_o degree_n above_o or_o below_o they_o this_o custom_n be_v also_o long_o observe_v in_o england_n after_o the_o conquest_n 7._o and_o give_v original_a to_o those_o statute_n of_o mag._n char._n and_o merton_n by_o which_o the_o lord_n be_v to_o lose_v the_o benefit_n of_o his_o wardship_n in_o case_n he_o marry_v the_o ward_n to_o his_o disparagement_n that_o be_v to_o the_o daughter_n of_o a_o villain_n or_o a_o tradesman_n in_o case_n that_o the_o kindred_n complain_v of_o it_o but_o before_o we_o come_v to_o treat_v of_o the_o several_a degree_n of_o people_n abovemention_v it_o be_v fit_a we_o shall_v say_v something_o of_o the_o head_n of_o the_o saxon_a common-weal_n viz._n their_o king_n who_o though_o he_o be_v choose_v in_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o heptarchy_n out_o of_o the_o blood-royal_a of_o woden_n their_o first_o leader_n of_o this_o gothick_n colony_n into_o europe_n as_o appear_v by_o their_o pedigree_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o book_n yet_o be_v they_o at_o first_o no_o better_a than_o general_n in_o war_n 12._o and_o in_o time_n of_o peace_n they_o have_v little_a or_o no_o power_n as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o bede_n for_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o province_n of_o the_o hither_o i._n e._n east_n frizeland_n from_o whence_o he_o suppose_v our_o saxon_a ancestor_n to_o have_v come_v and_o to_o which_o the_o two_o hewald_n the_o white_a and_o the_o black_a go_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o be_v there_o martyr_v for_o their_o pain_n he_o have_v this_o remarkable_a passage_n non_fw-la enim_fw-la habent_fw-la regem_fw-la iidem_fw-la antiqui_fw-la saxones_n sed_fw-la satrap_n plurimos_fw-la suae_fw-la genti_fw-la praepositos_fw-la qui_fw-la ingruente_fw-la belli_n articulo_fw-la mittunt_fw-la aequalitèr_fw-la sort_n &_o quemcunque_fw-la sor_n ostenderit_fw-la hunc_fw-la tempore_fw-la belli_n ducem_fw-la omnes_fw-la sequuntur_fw-la &_o huic_fw-la obtemperant_fw-la peracto_fw-la autèm_fw-la bello_fw-la rursum_fw-la aequalis_fw-la potentiae_fw-la omnes_fw-la fiunt_fw-la satrapae_fw-la i._n e._n for_o the_o ancient_a saxon_n say_v he_o have_v no_o king_n but_o several_a nobleman_n of_o their_o own_o nation_n set_v over_o they_o who_o on_o the_o break_n out_o of_o any_o war_n cast_v lot_n and_o on_o whosoever_o the_o lot_n happen_v to_o fall_v all_o the_o people_n during_o that_o war_n follow_v and_o obey_v he_o as_o their_o general_n but_o when_o the_o war_n be_v over_o and_o at_o a_o end_n all_o these_o lord_n again_o become_v of_o equal_a power_n and_o it_o be_v likewise_o very_o observable_a that_o neither_o bede_n nor_o any_o other_o german_a author_n who_o relate_v the_o story_n of_o
for_o near_o 100_o year_n though_o without_o the_o title_n of_o king_n but_o only_o as_o subordinate_a lord_n or_o earl_n under_o the_o king_n of_o kent_n till_o this_o ida_n obtain_v the_o kingdom_n but_o whether_o by_o succession_n or_o election_n william_n of_o malmesbury_n can_v tell_v we_o but_o rather_o incline_v to_o the_o latter_a and_o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o these_o annal_n mention_v no_o other_o kingdom_n of_o the_o heptarchy_n than_o these_o three_o last_o yet_o it_o appear_v from_o very_o good_a testimony_n in_o the_o ensue_a history_n that_o norfolk_n suffolk_z and_o cambridgshire_n be_v the_o country_n of_o the_o east-angle_n be_v conquer_v by_o they_o under_o several_a petty_a prince_n that_o rule_v there_o long_o before_o vffa_n who_o be_v make_v the_o first_o king_n of_o that_o whole_a country_n the_o like_a i_o may_v say_v for_o the_o mercian_n kingdom_n where_o creoda_n or_o crida_n begin_v his_o reign_n about_o anno_fw-la 585._o above_o 60_o year_n after_o the_o east-angle_n first_o settle_v in_o those_o part_n have_v now_o i_o hope_v sufficient_o prove_v this_o point_n against_o the_o learned_a dr._n howell_n i_o think_v it_o will_v plain_o follow_v that_o all_o those_o king_n abovementioned_a can_v have_v no_o other_o title_n to_o their_o crown_n beside_o election_n who_o from_o captain_n and_o general_n in_o time_n of_o war_n become_v king_n in_o time_n of_o peace_n over_o the_o country_n they_o have_v conquer_v i_o will_v here_o therefore_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o impartial_a reader_n to_o consider_v whether_o what_o dr._n howell_n assert_n be_v at_o all_o likely_a to_o be_v true_a viz._n that_o the_o power_n of_o these_o king_n commence_v by_o the_o sword_n be_v as_o absolute_a in_o time_n of_o peace_n as_o in_o that_o of_o war_n for_o we_o plain_o see_v that_o these_o be_v a_o free_a people_n and_o it_o be_v in_o no_o way_n probable_a that_o they_o shall_v contrary_a to_o the_o genius_n of_o so_o noble_a and_o free_a a_o nation_n submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o absolute_a dominion_n of_o one_o man_n who_o owe_v his_o delegated_a power_n to_o themselves_o beside_o this_o the_o original_a constitution_n of_o all_o these_o several_a kingdom_n speak_v the_o quite_o contrary_a for_o we_o find_v in_o the_o follow_a history_n frequent_a mention_n make_v of_o great_a council_n of_o the_o wites_z i._n e._n the_o chief_a or_o wise_a man_n of_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n which_o council_n be_v establish_v to_o curb_v the_o exorbitant_a power_n of_o their_o king_n since_o by_o these_o they_o be_v elect_v and_o by_o these_o too_o they_o be_v likewise_o often_o depose_v when_o ever_o their_o tyranny_n render_v they_o insupportable_a as_o you_o will_v see_v in_o several_a instance_n when_o you_o peruse_v the_o follow_a book_n in_o this_o volume_n and_o thus_o have_v trace_v as_o far_o as_o we_o be_v able_a the_o original_a of_o the_o first_o english-saxon_a king_n we_o shall_v now_o in_o the_o next_o place_n treat_v of_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o succession_n to_o the_o crown_n which_o some_o of_o our_o modern_a author_n fancy_n to_o have_v be_v by_o a_o lineal_a succession_n because_o we_o find_v the_o son_n to_o have_v often_o succeed_v the_o father_n in_o most_o of_o these_o kingdom_n for_o several_a descent_n but_o if_o this_o shall_v be_v grant_v yet_o be_v it_o no_o good_a argument_n to_o prove_v a_o lineal_a succession_n by_o blood_n for_o though_o i_o be_o sensible_a that_o the_o saxon_a annal_n as_o well_o as_o all_o other_o historian_n be_v very_o obscure_a in_o this_o point_n not_o declare_v which_o way_n those_o prince_n come_v to_o the_o crown_n whether_o by_o succession_n or_o election_n because_o it_o be_v omit_v in_o the_o old_a saxon_a annal_n out_o of_o which_o they_o write_v and_o which_o we_o find_v very_o short_a in_o that_o particular_a yet_o this_o will_n by_o no_o mean_n warrant_v those_o kingdom_n to_o have_v be_v only_o successive_a as_o some_o man_n fond_o suppose_v see_v we_o may_v observe_v that_o in_o the_o german_a empire_n which_o every_o one_o know_v to_o be_v elective_a the_o son_n have_v succeed_v the_o father_n or_o a_o young_a brother_n the_o elder_a for_o above_o 150_o year_n ever_o since_o the_o time_n of_o the_o emperor_n ferdinand_n brother_n to_o charles_n the_o five_o however_o i_o hope_v no_o body_n will_v have_v the_o confidence_n to_o affirm_v that_o the_o empire_n have_v be_v only_o successive_a and_o not_o elective_a all_o this_o while_n the_o same_o i_o may_v say_v concern_v the_o succession_n of_o our_o english-saxon_a king_n in_o which_o though_o we_o find_v the_o son_n often_o succeed_v the_o father_n or_o one_o brother_n another_o yet_o do_v not_o this_o prove_v that_o the_o succession_n go_v by_o right_a of_o inheritance_n as_o it_o do_v at_o this_o day_n i_o may_v say_v the_o like_a as_o to_o denmark_n and_o sweden_n the_o latter_a of_o which_o have_v be_v by_o succession_n but_o little_a above_o fourscore_o year_n from_o charles_n the_o nine_o and_o as_o for_o the_o former_a it_o have_v become_v so_o even_o in_o our_o own_o memory_n and_o yet_o for_o many_o succession_n in_o both_o these_o kingdom_n he_o that_o be_v the_o next_o heir_n by_o lineal_a descent_n be_v most_o common_o choose_v king_n after_o the_o death_n of_o his_o father_n uncle_n or_o brother_n but_o before_o this_o election_n he_o can_v claim_v no_o legal_a right_n to_o the_o crown_n by_o the_o law_n of_o these_o kingdom_n of_o which_o i_o shall_v give_v you_o divers_a instance_n and_o i_o think_v we_o may_v affirm_v this_o of_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o saxon_a heptarchy_n where_o though_o the_o mycel-gemots_a common_o oblige_v themselves_o to_o choose_v one_o of_o the_o blood-royal_a and_o the_o next_o heir_n rather_o than_o any_o other_o provide_v he_o be_v equal_o fit_a to_o govern_v especial_o if_o he_o be_v recommend_v or_o design_v for_o successor_n by_o the_o will_n of_o the_o last_o king_n however_o in_o this_o they_o take_v a_o great_a latitude_n as_o will_v evident_o appear_v in_o the_o pursuit_n of_o this_o discourse_n but_o i_o must_v confess_v the_o manner_n how_o the_o saxon_a king_n come_v to_o the_o throne_n be_v but_o dark_o express_v by_o the_o word_n feng_n to_o rice_n in_o saxon_n in_o latin_a regnum_fw-la capessit_fw-la which_o we_o have_v common_o render_v succeed_v in_o or_o to_o the_o kingdom_n yet_o those_o word_n do_v not_o signify_v any_o lineal_a succession_n but_o be_v often_o promiscuous_o use_v when_o the_o next_o successor_n can_v have_v no_o title_n but_o election_n as_o shall_v be_v far_o show_v by_o and_o by_o now_o the_o best_a way_n to_o prove_v this_o i_o think_v will_v be_v brief_o to_o survey_v the_o succession_n of_o each_o kingdom_n and_o the_o several_a breach_n and_o alteration_n that_o be_v make_v therein_o upon_o this_o suppose_a lineal_a succession_n and_o first_o kent_n to_o begin_v with_o the_o kingdom_n of_o kent_n of_o which_o we_o indeed_o have_v scarce_o any_o more_o than_o the_o bare_a name_n of_o the_o king_n with_o but_z very_o little_a of_o their_o action_n for_o about_o four_o descent_n till_o ethelbert_n the_o first_o christian_a king_n there_o begin_v to_o reign_v only_o that_o the_o son_n still_o succeed_v the_o father_n so_o likewise_o from_o this_o ethelbert_n to_o earcombert_n his_o grandson_n for_o two_o descent_n more_o we_o find_v the_o like_a seem_a lineal_a succession_n yet_o for_o all_o this_o do_v it_o not_o therefore_o follow_v that_o there_o may_v not_o have_v be_v either_o elder_a brother_n or_o the_o son_n of_o they_o who_o be_v exclude_v during_o that_o time_n see_v that_o we_o only_o meet_v with_o the_o next_o successor_n mention_v without_o tell_v we_o whether_o there_o be_v not_o such_o heir_n put_v by_o for_o under_o the_o year_n 640._o we_o learn_v from_o our_o annal_n that_o earcombert_n king_n of_o kent_n succeed_v eadbald_a his_o father_n abovemention_v who_o yet_o leave_v a_o elder_a son_n name_v ermenred_n that_o according_a to_o the_o course_n of_o lineal_a descent_n ought_v to_o have_v succeed_v to_o the_o kingdom_n before_o his_o young_a brother_n earcombert_n 11._o but_o whether_o he_o be_v disinherit_v by_o his_o father_n or_o reject_v by_o the_o people_n our_o annal_n mention_v not_o only_o that_o this_o ermenred_n leave_v two_o son_n who_o afterward_o be_v make_v away_o by_o one_o thunor_n servant_n to_o king_n earcombert_n after_o he_o egbert_n his_o son_n succeed_v leave_v a_o son_n call_v eadric_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o succeed_v as_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v do_v according_a to_o our_o modern_a opinion_n by_o hereditary_a right_n but_o lothaire_n his_o uncle_n that_o keep_v the_o kingdom_n twelve_o year_n from_o he_o but_o whether_o he_o come_v in_o by_o the_o testament_n of_o his_o brother_n or_o election_n of_o the_o people_n or_o by_o both_o neither_o bede_n
abridgement_n of_o the_o constumes_n history_n of_o france_n he_o free_o own_v that_o during_o the_o king_n of_o the_o first_o race_n they_o be_v still_o choose_v out_o of_o the_o royal_a family_n but_o that_o there_o be_v three_o condition_n require_v to_o it_o 1._o birth_n tho'_o whether_o they_o be_v legitimate_a or_o no_o it_o mattered_a not_o 2._o the_o last_o will_n of_o the_o father_n 3._o the_o consent_n of_o the_o great_a man_n or_o estate_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o the_o last_o of_o these_o say_v he_o almost_o ever_o follow_v the_o two_o former_a moreover_o that_o in_o all_o those_o kingdom_n where_o this_o way_n of_o election_n be_v in_o use_n their_o king_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v absolute_a monarch_n that_o they_o be_v accountable_a for_o their_o tyranny_n or_o maladministration_n to_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o be_v by_o they_o liable_a to_o be_v depose_v for_o the_o same_o of_o which_o be_v it_o to_o my_o present_a purpose_n i_o can_v give_v you_o frequent_a example_n not_o only_o in_o denmark_n and_o sweden_n in_o both_o which_o kingdom_n that_o law_n be_v in_o force_n till_o within_o this_o last_o century_n when_o they_o become_v successive_a in_o a_o lineal_a descent_n by_o a_o act_n of_o all_o the_o estate_n but_o also_o in_o castille_n and_o arragon_n and_o even_o in_o that_o of_o france_n itself_o as_o much_o as_o she_o take_v upon_o she_o to_o be_v absolute_a at_o this_o day_n and_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o i_o shall_v refer_v you_o to_o any_o french_a history_n those_o famous_a example_n of_o the_o last_o childerick_n be_v depose_v by_o the_o great_a council_n or_o assembly_n of_o the_o estate_n of_o france_n who_o elect_v pepin_n king_n in_o his_o room_n and_o also_o their_o set_a aside_o charles_n duke_n of_o lorraine_n though_o the_o undoubted_a heir_n of_o the_o crown_n by_o blood_n only_o for_o his_o suppose_a enmity_n to_o the_o french_a nation_n and_o their_o choose_n hugh_n capet_n for_o their_o king_n from_o who_o all_o the_o king_n of_o france_n from_o that_o time_n have_v be_v so_o far_o as_o we_o know_v lineal_o descend_v render_v this_o a_o truth_n too_o notorious_a to_o be_v deny_v this_o i_o have_v here_o mention_v that_o so_o you_o may_v not_o wonder_v if_o in_o the_o ensue_a history_n you_o meet_v with_o divers_a example_n of_o the_o english_a saxon_n depose_v their_o king_n since_o the_o same_o custom_n do_v in_o those_o age_n prevail_v in_o all_o those_o kingdom_n as_o a_o part_n of_o their_o original_a constitution_n and_o for_o far_a proof_n of_o this_o though_o i_o can_v bring_v several_a instance_n from_o the_o mercian_n and_o northumber_n yet_o because_o the_o latter_a be_v look_v upon_o as_o of_o a_o rebellious_a disposition_n against_o their_o prince_n and_o for_o the_o former_a it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o those_o they_o expel_v be_v usurper_n and_o not_o lawful_a king_n i_o shall_v therefore_o content_v myself_o with_o mention_v but_o two_o example_n concern_v our_o west-saxon_a king_n which_o you_o will_v find_v hereafter_o more_o at_o large_a the_o first_o be_v that_o of_o sigebert_n who_o as_o the_o saxon_a annal_n inform_v we_o anno_fw-la 752._o for_o his_o unryhtum_fw-la daedum_fw-la i.e._n illegal_a practice_n or_o as_o hen._n huntingdon_n paraphrase_n it_o for_o his_o oppression_n and_o wrest_v the_o law_n to_o his_o own_o advantage_n be_v by_o all_o the_o wites_z or_o wise_a and_o great_a man_n of_o west-saxony_n deprive_v of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o cenwolf_n his_o kinsman_n be_v by_o they_o elect_v in_o his_o room_n 42â—_n the_o next_o be_v that_o of_o king_n edwy_n who_o for_o his_o loose_a and_o irregular_a life_n though_o chief_o for_o persecute_v the_o monk_n be_v cast_v off_o or_o depose_v by_o the_o mercian_n and_o northumber_n his_o brother_n edgar_n be_v choose_v to_o succeed_v he_o but_o yet_o the_o kingdom_n be_v divide_v and_o edwy_n have_v only_a west-saxony_n for_o his_o share_n and_o both_o this_o deposition_n and_o division_n be_v confirm_v by_o a_o act_n of_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n as_o i_o have_v already_o show_v but_o whether_o this_o be_v lawful_o and_o rightful_o do_v for_o any_o real_a breach_n of_o their_o original_a contract_n it_o be_v none_o of_o my_o business_n here_o to_o decide_v it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o show_v that_o the_o estate_n of_o those_o country_n then_o judge_v so_o not_o that_o i_o maintain_v the_o law_n be_v or_o aught_o to_o be_v so_o at_o this_o day_n but_o that_o it_o be_v so_o before_o the_o conquest_n pray_v consider_v this_o law_n which_o though_o find_v among_o those_o that_o go_v under_o the_o title_n of_o edward_n the_o confessor_n yet_o be_v certain_o much_o more_o ancient_a as_o contain_v not_o only_o the_o office_n of_o a_o english_a king_n but_o what_o he_o be_v to_o suffer_v in_o case_n he_o omit_v that_o duty_n i_o shall_v give_v it_o you_o from_o the_o latin_a original_a in_o 345._o hoveden_n and_o 138._o lambard_n in_o these_o word_n rex_fw-la qui_fw-la est_fw-la vicarius_fw-la summi_fw-la regis_fw-la ad_fw-la haec_fw-la est_fw-la constitutus_fw-la ut_fw-la regnum_fw-la terrenum_fw-la &_o populum_fw-la domini_fw-la &_o super_fw-la omne_fw-la sanctam_fw-la veneretur_fw-la ejus_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la &_o regat_fw-la &_o ab_fw-la injuriosis_n defendat_fw-la &_o maleficos_fw-la ab_fw-la ea_fw-la evellat_fw-la &_o destruat_fw-la &_o penitùs_fw-la disperdat_fw-la quod_fw-la nisi_fw-la fecerit_fw-la nec_fw-la regis_fw-la nomen_fw-la in_o eo_fw-la constabit_fw-la i.e._n not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o name_n of_o a_o king_n shall_v remain_v to_o he_o here_o you_o see_v not_o only_o the_o substance_n of_o this_o original_a contract_n but_o also_o the_o penalty_n annex_v to_o it_o if_o it_o be_v break_v and_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o a_o original_a compact_n or_o contract_n between_o the_o people_n of_o england_n and_o the_o ancestor_n of_o those_o king_n according_a to_o which_o they_o be_v to_o govern_v and_o upon_o the_o non-performance_n of_o which_o they_o be_v liable_a to_o forfeit_v or_o lose_v their_o crown_n i_o think_v may_v farther_o be_v prove_v though_o what_o the_o particular_a head_n of_o it_o be_v we_o can_v now_o exact_o tell_v unless_o they_o be_v those_o mention_v in_o the_o oath_n recite_v in_o the_o mirror_n at_o the_o election_n of_o the_o first_o saxon_n sovereign_a whether_o he_o be_v egbert_n or_o any_o other_o which_o indeed_o amount_v to_o a_o contract_n but_o there_o be_v also_o a_o compact_a of_o the_o like_a nature_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n before_o king_n egbert_n time_n as_o well_o as_o after_o for_o how_o else_o can_v the_o great_a council_n of_o the_o kingdom_n proceed_v against_o king_n sigebert_n or_o edwy_n if_o there_o have_v not_o be_v then_o some_o know_a law_n or_o constitution_n upon_o the_o violation_n of_o which_o they_o be_v judge_v uncapable_a to_o govern_v any_o long_o and_o though_o the_o chief_a head_n of_o that_o contract_n may_v have_v be_v comprise_v in_o king_n ethelred_n coronation-oath_n which_o i_o have_v already_o give_v you_o the_o first_o article_n of_o which_o be_v to_o preserve_v the_o holy_a church_n and_o all_o christian_a people_n in_o true_a peace_n at_o all_o time_n the_o second_o to_o restrain_v all_o violence_n and_o injustice_n in_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n which_o comprehend_v any_o raise_n of_o tax_n by_o the_o king_n officer_n contrary_a to_o law_n and_o the_o three_o to_o observe_v equity_n and_o mercy_n in_o all_o his_o judgement_n by_o which_o the_o king_n be_v withhold_v from_o take_v away_o any_o of_o his_o subject_n live_v arbitrary_o as_o also_o from_o pardon_v notorious_a offender_n against_o the_o state_n at_o his_o mere_a pleasure_n so_o that_o the_o religion_n estate_n and_o life_n of_o his_o people_n be_v by_o this_o oath_n well_o secure_v i_o say_v though_o these_o be_v the_o chief_a head_n of_o this_o contract_n yet_o that_o this_o be_v much_o more_o ancient_a than_o the_o ceremony_n of_o a_o coronation_n may_v appear_v from_o hence_o that_o kingly_a government_n be_v this_o island_n be_v never_o absolute_a nor_o despotical_a but_o always_o limit_v by_o law_n and_o if_o limit_a than_o those_o law_n must_v have_v be_v the_o bound_n or_o condition_n of_o that_o limitation_n and_o if_o there_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n or_o first_o institution_n of_o the_o government_n a_o constant_a certain_a great_a council_n ordain_v who_o business_n it_o be_v to_o observe_v that_o the_o king_n do_v not_o transgress_v the_o due_a bound_n of_o his_o power_n that_o council_n so_o long_o as_o the_o kingdom_n continue_v elective_a have_v likewise_o authority_n to_o call_v he_o to_o account_n for_o his_o maladministration_n but_o since_o the_o preach_a of_o christianity_n do_v no_o way_n alter_v the_o original_a constitution_n of_o government_n in_o all_o those_o seven_o kingdom_n abovementioned_a it_o follow_v
same_o author_n observe_v in_o some_o ancient_a charter_n i_o suppose_v whilst_o the_o ealdorman_a exercise_v the_o whole_a power_n of_o the_o county_n as_o well_o civil_a as_o military_a the_o same_o title_n of_o ealdorman_n signify_v the_o latter_a dignity_n of_o which_o he_o give_v we_o this_o instance_n from_o a_o charter_n out_o of_o the_o ancient_a book_n of_o the_o church_n of_o worcester_n where_o earl_n aelfhere_o be_v style_v mercna_n heretogan_n but_o in_o the_o time_n of_o edward_n the_o confessor_n and_o i_o suppose_v also_o before_o they_o be_v certain_o distinguish_v herâ—tochiis_fw-la as_o appear_v by_o the_o thirty_o five_o auctuary_n of_o that_o king_n law_n where_o after_o the_o office_n of_o the_o ealdorman_n and_o greve_n the_o duty_n of_o heretochs_n be_v thus_o describe_v which_o i_o will_v give_v you_o here_o in_o english_a and_o there_o be_v other_o power_n and_o dignity_n constitute_v through_o all_o the_o province_n and_o county_n of_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n which_o be_v by_o the_o english_a call_v heretochs_n to_o wit_n noble_a wise_a faithful_a and_o stout_a baron_n these_o sit_v our_o army_n in_o battle_n array_n and_o raise_v other_o as_o they_o think_v fit_a for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o crown_n and_o service_n of_o the_o kingdom_n they_o be_v elect_v by_o the_o common-council_n for_o the_o public_a benefit_n of_o the_o realm_n in_o all_o province_n and_o county_n at_o a_o full_a folk-mote_n as_o the_o sheriff_n of_o the_o same_o also_o be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v and_o in_o every_o county_n there_o be_v always_o one_o heretoch_n thus_o elect_v to_o conduct_v the_o militia_n of_o his_o county_n according_a to_o the_o king_n order_n for_o the_o honour_n and_o profit_n of_o the_o crown_n of_o the_o say_a kingdom_n whenever_o there_o be_v occasion_n from_o whence_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o before_o as_o well_o as_o sometime_o after_o the_o conquest_n when_o this_o auctuary_n be_v make_v the_o king_n have_v not_o the_o nomination_n either_o of_o the_o heretoch_n or_o sheriff_n which_o be_v then_o the_o two_o great_a officer_n of_o the_o county_n the_o one_o military_a the_o other_o civil_a have_v thus_o dispatch_v the_o military_a i_o proceed_v to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n viz._n the_o sheriff_n in_o saxon_a scire-gerefa_a sheriff_n or_o more_o contract_o greve_n in_o the_o law_n of_o king_n edward_n who_o be_v call_v by_o ethelwerd_n exactor_n regius_n i.e._n the_o king_n receiver_n this_o officer_n 787._o as_o asser_n show_v we_o in_o his_o life_n of_o alfred_n before_o that_o king_n make_v his_o new_a reformation_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v appoint_v by_o the_o ealdorman_a and_o therefore_o call_v vicedominus_a and_o be_v much_o what_o the_o same_o with_o our_o vicecomes_a or_o sheriff_n at_o this_o day_n but_o whether_o he_o have_v the_o title_n of_o sheriff_n before_o as_o well_o as_o after_o that_o alteration_n by_o king_n alfred_n i_o will_v not_o determine_v but_o it_o appear_v by_o both_o these_o latin_a title_n that_o he_o be_v the_o officer_n who_o instead_o of_o the_o ealdorman_a or_o earl_n sit_v as_o judge_v in_o those_o we_o now_o call_v the_o county-court_n and_o sheriff_n turn_v but_o these_o be_v so_o well_o know_v at_o this_o day_n i_o shall_v not_o further_o enlarge_v only_o that_o this_o officer_n be_v also_o to_o answer_v to_o the_o king_n exchequer_n for_o all_o fine_n amerciament_n and_o other_o duty_n arise_v out_o of_o the_o county_n the_o three_o penny_n of_o which_o the_o earl_n have_v grant_v he_o by_o the_o king_n pro_fw-la sustentatione_n dignitatis_fw-la and_o now_o i_o come_v at_o last_o to_o that_o great_a extensive_a dignity_n of_o a_o thane_n thane_n call_v in_o saxon_a thegne_n be_v derive_v from_o the_o old_a word_n theowian_n to_o serve_v because_o they_o that_o have_v this_o honour_n confer_v on_o they_o be_v at_o first_o the_o king_n officer_n or_o servant_n and_o in_o our_o ancient_a latin_a charter_n subscribe_v by_o the_o name_n of_o ministri_fw-la regis_fw-la and_o be_v call_v in_o the_o version_n of_o our_o saxon_a annal_n as_o also_o in_o florence_n of_o worcester_n ministri_fw-la regii_fw-la not_o that_o they_o be_v real_o always_o the_o king_n be_v domestic_a servant_n though_o they_o be_v so_o original_o on_o who_o he_o likewise_o bestow_v several_a land_n in_o lieu_n of_o those_o service_n wage_n in_o money_n be_v not_o then_o in_o use_n which_o land_n descend_v to_o their_o heir_n if_o the_o king_n please_v this_o title_n of_o thane_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n the_o one_o spiritual_a the_o other_o temporal_a the_o former_a be_v call_v in_o saxon_a messe-thegnes_a i.e._n mass-thanes_a priest_n or_o parson_n of_o church_n and_o other_o dignify_a clergyman_n of_o who_o i_o shall_v now_o say_v nothing_o but_o that_o they_o be_v then_o of_o so_o great_a note_n that_o in_o our_o saxon_a law_n they_o be_v range_v before_o the_o werold-thegnes_a i._n e._n temporal_a thanes_z and_o their_o weregilds_n rate_v at_o the_o same_o value_n with_o they_o viz._n two_o thousand_o thrymsa_n and_o though_o the_o word_n denote_v a_o servant_n or_o minister_n in_o general_n and_o so_o divers_a have_v the_o title_n as_o it_o be_v mere_o officiary_a and_o personal_a yet_o as_o mr._n selden_n inform_v we_o 508._o those_o that_o be_v the_o king_n be_v immediate_a tenant_n of_o fair_a possession_n which_o they_o hold_v by_o personal_a service_n as_o of_o his_o person_n or_o as_o we_o say_v by_o grand-serjeanty_a or_o knight_n service_n in_o chief_a be_v i_o conceive_v the_o thanes_z that_o have_v the_o honorary_a dignity_n and_o be_v part_n of_o the_o great_a nobility_n of_o that_o time_n howsoever_o those_o officiary_a dignity_n of_o hold_v and_o highgereve_v have_v then_o precedence_n of_o they_o that_o be_v they_o be_v all_o the_o king_n be_v feudal_n thanes_z and_o the_o land_n hold_v so_o be_v call_v tainland_n or_o 170._o thaneland_n as_o afterward_o the_o land_n hold_v that_o make_v a_o baron_n be_v call_v a_o barony_n as_o also_o they_o be_v call_v to_o this_o day_n this_o title_n continue_v all_o the_o saxon_a time_n until_o the_o come_n in_o of_o the_o norman_n and_o it_o be_v in_o some_o use_n also_o after_o that_o time_n and_o then_o be_v succeed_v by_o that_o of_o baron_n this_o title_n be_v of_o norman_a extraction_n we_o rare_o meet_v with_o it_o before_o the_o conquest_n there_o be_v also_o beside_o these_o chief_z thanes_z other_o who_o be_v call_v middle_a or_o under_z thanes_z be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o less_o sort_n of_o baron_n or_o lord_n of_o manor_n who_o hold_v of_o other_o great_a lord_n and_o not_o of_o the_o king_n be_v those_o that_o after_o the_o conquest_n be_v call_v vavasor_n inferior_a to_o who_o there_o be_v likewise_o a_o three_o sort_v who_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v make_v up_o of_o the_o least_o or_o mean_a degree_n of_o gentry_n or_o freeholder_n which_o be_v then_o all_o one_o none_o but_o the_o gentry_n or_o less_o nobility_n than_o enjoy_v land_n by_o freehold_a tenure_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o law_n of_o king_n cnute_n 52._o whereby_o it_o be_v appoint_v that_o if_o the_o master_n of_o a_o family_n who_o by_o that_o law_n be_v to_o have_v all_o his_o household_n under_o his_o pledge_n be_v accuse_v of_o suffer_v any_o of_o they_o by_o his_o privity_n to_o escape_v be_v guilty_a of_o any_o crime_n he_o be_v then_o to_o wage_v law_n with_o five_o other_z thanes_z i._n e._n in_o latin_a nobilibus_fw-la himself_o make_v the_o six_o now_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v so_o many_o chief_z thanes_z who_o hold_v immediate_o of_o the_o king_n in_o any_o one_o hundred_o or_o tything_n out_o of_o which_o those_o thanes_z or_o gentleman_n that_o be_v to_o make_v this_o purgation_n be_v to_o be_v take_v but_o of_o all_o these_o thanes_z or_o less_o nobility_n i_o shall_v speak_v more_o at_o large_a by_o and_o by_o when_o i_o come_v to_o consider_v the_o member_n that_o compose_v the_o mycel-gemot_a or_o common-council_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o which_o these_o make_v up_o the_o great_a and_o principal_a part._n and_o next_o to_o they_o i_o find_v another_o title_n though_o not_o common_o use_v yet_o as_o ancient_a as_o the_o law_n of_o king_n ina_n as_o also_o mention_v in_o several_a other_o king_n law_n sithcundman_n viz._n a_o sithcund_a man_n who_o if_o he_o refuse_v his_o service_n in_o the_o army_n or_o a_o military_a expedition_n he_o forfeit_v his_o land_n this_o name_n mr._n somner_n in_o his_o glossary_n derive_v from_o sith_o or_o gise_v come_v vel_fw-la socius_fw-la a_o ruler_n or_o governor_n and_o cund_o kind_a as_o it_o signify_v the_o condition_n and_o quality_n of_o any_o one_o and_o mon_n man_n that_o be_v a_o sort_n of_o comes_n governor_n judge_n or_o praefect_n he_o be_v esteem_v equal_a to_o a_o thane_n by_o
and_o order_n of_o man_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o every_o one_o of_o those_o kingdom_n to_o begin_v with_o sweden_n and_o denmark_n and_o then_o go_v on_o to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o germany_n now_o call_v the_o empire_n and_o so_o into_o france_n and_o from_o thence_o into_o spain_n among_o all_o the_o petty_a kingdom_n that_o then_o compose_v that_o monarchy_n take_v portugal_n if_o you_o please_v into_o the_o account_n you_o will_v find_v that_o the_o estate_n of_o all_o those_o kingdom_n as_o represent_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o same_o consist_v of_o the_o clergy_n nobility_n and_o deputy_n of_o city_n and_o great_a town_n which_o be_v brief_o comprise_v by_o this_o single_a verse_n of_o gonterus_fw-la a_o old_a german_a poet_n concern_v the_o estate_n of_o the_o empire_n in_o his_o time_n praelati_fw-la proceres_fw-la missisque_fw-la potentibus_fw-la urbes_fw-la second_o how_o it_o happen_v that_o in_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o english-saxon_a heptarchy_n the_o first_o founder_n of_o which_o come_v out_o of_o frizeland_n westphalia_n holstein_n and_o jutland_n the_o like_a great_a council_n consist_v of_o the_o king_n the_o clergy_n and_o nobility_n come_v to_o be_v institute_v in_o each_o of_o they_o for_o as_o to_o the_o representative_n of_o city_n and_o town_n in_o england_n since_o the_o framer_n of_o the_o abovementioned_a hypothesis_n deny_v their_o appearance_n here_o i_o shall_v say_v nothing_o as_o yet_o three_o whether_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o without_o a_o general_n agreement_n of_o law_n and_o manner_n with_o those_o people_n of_o germany_n from_o whence_o these_o english-saxons_a come_v they_o shall_v by_o a_o sort_n of_o natural_a and_o unaccountable_a sympathy_n fall_v of_o themselves_o into_o the_o very_a same_o political_a form_n and_o constitution_n fourthly_a whether_o prince_n be_v above_o a_o thousand_o year_n ago_o so_o much_o more_o ignorant_a of_o the_o art_n of_o government_n and_o so_o little_a ambitious_a of_o riches_n and_o power_n that_o they_o shall_v all_o agree_v within_o a_o century_n of_o year_n to_o set_v up_o one_o uniform_a model_n of_o government_n and_o admit_v the_o people_n into_o a_o share_n of_o their_o power_n especial_o into_o that_o grand_a prerogative_n of_o lay_v tax_n which_o most_o prince_n now_o do_v all_o they_o can_v to_o perform_v by_o their_o own_o absolute_a will_n for_o as_o to_o that_o of_o understand_v their_o subject_n grievance_n they_o may_v either_o not_o take_v notice_n of_o they_o at_o all_o or_o else_o if_o they_o will_v may_v have_v find_v out_o a_o more_o easy_a method_n to_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o they_o than_o by_o summon_v the_o clergy_n nobility_n and_o people_n of_o a_o whole_a kingdom_n at_o once_o to_o acquaint_v they_o therewith_o five_o how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o in_o all_o those_o country_n so_o long_o as_o they_o continue_v elective_a the_o state_n exercise_v the_o same_o power_n of_o depose_v their_o king_n for_o tyranny_n or_o maladministration_n do_v this_o look_n like_o a_o precarious_a and_o dependent_a power_n and_o last_o whence_o happen_v it_o that_o in_o france_n and_o england_n and_o i_o believe_v i_o can_v show_v the_o same_o in_o other_o country_n too_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o kingdom_n meet_v twice_o in_o the_o year_n according_a to_o custom_n at_o a_o certain_a time_n and_o place_n without_o any_o summons_n from_o the_o king_n now_o when_o the_o gentleman_n who_o maintain_v the_o hypothesis_n abovementioned_a shall_v return_v a_o fair_a and_o satisfactory_a answer_n to_o these_o query_n i_o shall_v not_o only_o willing_o submit_v to_o their_o judgement_n but_o give_v they_o my_o thanks_o for_o their_o better_a information_n but_o till_o then_o i_o think_v it_o be_v much_o more_o agreeable_a to_o good_a sense_n as_o well_o as_o matter_n of_o fact_n to_o maintain_v that_o those_o order_n and_o degree_n of_o man_n that_o do_v constitute_v the_o great_a council_n be_v more_o ancient_a than_o kingly_a government_n nay_o christianity_n itself_o among_o they_o as_o appear_v by_o those_o testimony_n i_o have_v produce_v out_o of_o bede_n and_o other_o author_n from_o all_o who_o it_o plain_o appear_v that_o the_o first_o prince_n in_o all_o those_o government_n be_v original_o elect_v of_o which_o i_o hope_v i_o have_v give_v undeniable_a instance_n out_o of_o our_o own_o as_o well_o as_o foreign_a history_n and_o certain_o that_o which_o give_v be_v to_o a_o thing_n must_v be_v prio_fw-la in_o nature_n to_o that_o which_o be_v produce_v from_o it_o have_v now_o do_v with_o the_o original_a i_o shall_v next_o proceed_v to_o the_o constituent_a part_n of_o this_o mycel-synoth_a or_o wittena-gemot_a the_o last_o of_o which_o word_n be_v derive_v from_o the_o saxon_a word_n wites_z or_o witen_n i.e._n sapientes_fw-la or_o wiseman_n 66._o and_o though_o dr._n brady_n in_o his_o glossary_a will_v have_v this_o word_n most_o to_o signify_v nobleman_n or_o great_a lawyer_n yet_o i_o do_v not_o find_v he_o bring_v any_o good_a authority_n for_o his_o so_o do_v for_o grant_v it_o be_v true_a wite_n signify_v a_o wiseman_n however_o it_o no_o way_n prove_v that_o all_o wiseman_n must_v be_v lawyer_n much_o less_o that_o those_o lawyer_n be_v nobleman_n and_o since_o he_o himself_o do_v not_o extend_v this_o wisdom_n only_o to_o knowledge_n in_o the_o law_n i_o need_v not_o say_v any_o more_o to_o it_o as_o for_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o authority_n in_o this_o page_n whereby_o he_o will_v prove_v that_o divers_a thing_n be_v do_v by_o the_o decree_n of_o these_o wiseman_n or_o lawyer_n they_o sufficient_o answer_v themselves_o since_o it_o appear_v even_o by_o his_o own_o show_v that_o these_o sapientes_fw-la be_v the_o bishop_n abbot_n alderman_n and_o thanes_z and_o when_o he_o make_v it_o out_o that_o every_o one_o of_o these_o order_n of_o man_n be_v nobleman_n or_o lawyer_n i_o shall_v come_v over_o to_o his_o opinion_n as_o for_o what_o he_o say_v in_o the_o next_o page_n where_o he_o give_v we_o the_o interpretation_n of_o those_o word_n of_o bede_n principibus_fw-la &_o consiliariis_fw-la by_o ealdormannum_fw-la and_o witum_fw-la they_o be_v yet_o less_o to_o the_o purpose_n since_o a_o man_n may_v be_v a_o very_a good_a counsellor_n and_o yet_o at_o the_o same_o time_n no_o great_a lawyer_n but_o the_o author_n seem_a stab_a proof_n be_v out_o of_o asser_n in_o his_o life_n of_o king_n alfred_n 67._o who_o admire_v the_o ignorance_n of_o his_o earl_n and_o praefect_n command_v they_o either_o forthwith_o to_o lay_v down_o their_o place_n of_o judicature_n or_o else_o to_o apply_v themselves_o sapientiae_fw-la studiis_fw-la to_o the_o study_n of_o knowledge_n or_o of_o the_o law_n here_o we_o see_v again_o say_v he_o who_o have_v the_o title_n of_o sapientes_fw-la namely_o the_o judge_n that_o be_v the_o comites_fw-la praepositi_fw-la &_o ministri_fw-la or_o thegnes_fw-la for_o these_o last_o be_v the_o seminary_n of_o nobility_n or_o great_a officer_n civil_a military_a and_o ecclesiastic_a among_o the_o saxon_n now_o i_o desire_v the_o reader_n to_o observe_v that_o admit_v we_o shall_v take_v the_o word_n studia_fw-la sapientiae_fw-la here_o for_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n do_v it_o therefore_o follow_v that_o all_o that_o study_v it_o must_v be_v lawyer_n by_o profession_n when_o it_o be_v very_o certain_a that_o the_o study_n of_o the_o law_n be_v not_o then_o nor_o long_o after_o a_o trade_n as_o it_o be_v now_o since_o all_o the_o freeholder_n or_o thegnes_fw-la afterward_o call_v baron_n be_v as_o well_o as_o ealdorman_n require_v to_o have_v a_o competent_a knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n of_o their_o country_n or_o else_o how_o can_v they_o either_o plead_v their_o own_o or_o try_v each_o other_o cause_n in_o the_o hundred_o and_o county-court_n as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o 1._o law_n of_o k._n henry_n 1._o recite_v to_o have_v do_v before_o the_o profession_n of_o counsellor_n come_v up_o or_o how_o can_v they_o sit_v and_o judge_v cause_n in_o the_o county-court_n or_o folcmote_n when_o every_o thegne_n or_o gentleman_n in_o the_o county_n be_v capable_a of_o be_v choose_v sheriff_n and_o of_o sit_v judge_n in_o those_o court_n many_o age_n before_o the_o office_n of_o a_o vnder-sheriff_n be_v hear_v of_o and_o as_o for_o the_o auctuary_n to_o the_o 35_o the_o law_n of_o edward_n the_o confessor_n 147._o wherein_o the_o heretoch_n be_v call_v barones_n nobiles_fw-la &_o ensign_fw-la sapientes_fw-la there_o can_v be_v nothing_o urge_v less_o to_o purpose_n for_o then_o according_a to_o the_o doctor_n they_o must_v have_v have_v all_o great_a title_n and_o have_v be_v choose_v general_n in_o war_n and_o leader_n of_o army_n and_o pray_v why_o because_o they_o be_v sapientes_fw-la i._n e._n great_a lawyer_n but_o the_o doctor_n have_v the_o good_a luck_n to_o find_v once_o in_o his_o life_n that_o studia_fw-la sapientiae_fw-la
person_n alone_o subscribe_v their_o name_n now_o i_o will_v fain_o be_v satisfy_v from_o the_o learned_a doctor_n or_o any_o other_o who_o shall_v next_o undertake_v this_o controversy_n who_o this_o infinita_fw-la fidelium_fw-la multitudo_fw-la be_v that_o be_v here_o say_v to_o have_v approve_v of_o this_o charter_n unless_o they_o be_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o inferior_a nobility_n or_o freeholder_n of_o the_o nation_n together_o with_o the_o deputy_n of_o city_n and_o borough_n on_o who_o behalf_n the_o dignity_n be_v say_v to_o have_v subscribe_v their_o name_n since_o it_o have_v be_v very_o ridiculuos_fw-la for_o this_o charter_n to_o have_v mention_v the_o assent_n or_o approbation_n of_o the_o mob_n or_o mere_a vulgar_a that_o only_o look_v on_o at_o this_o assembly_n or_o to_o have_v take_v particular_a notice_n that_o these_o have_v not_o subscribe_v their_o name_n but_o only_o the_o person_n of_o great_a dignity_n i_o come_v next_o to_o consider_v in_o who_o the_o legislative_a power_n or_o that_o of_o enact_v and_o repeal_n law_n do_v then_o as_o well_o as_o now_o consist_v dr._n johnston_n in_o his_o excellency_n of_o monarchical_a government_n chap._n 24._o and_o other_o high_a assertor_n of_o the_o royal_a prerogative_n think_v they_o have_v do_v enough_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o power_n of_o enact_v law_n reside_v whole_o in_o the_o english-saxon_a king_n and_o for_o this_o they_o cite_v the_o 552._o title_n or_o preface_n to_o several_a law_n wherein_o the_o king_n by_o the_o advice_n of_o his_o bishop_n and_o wites_z or_o wiseman_n strict_o charge_n and_o command_v such_o and_o such_o law_n to_o be_v observe_v and_o sometime_o he_o do_v it_o in_o his_o own_o person_n without_o mention_v any_o of_o they_o as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o preface_n to_o the_o law_n of_o king_n cnute_n and_o other_o place_n i_o shall_v not_o dispute_v the_o truth_n of_o any_o of_o the_o authority_n these_o gentleman_n produce_v but_o free_o confess_v that_o the_o king_n as_o head_n of_o the_o body_n politic_a or_o common-weal_n be_v often_o mention_v as_o if_o he_o himself_o make_v such_o and_o such_o a_o law_n as_o we_o say_v at_o this_o day_n the_o statute_n of_o king_n charles_n the_o first_o or_o second_o though_o every_o body_n know_v that_o those_o law_n be_v enact_v with_o the_o consent_n and_o authority_n of_o parliament_n so_o under_o our_o english-saxon_a king_n though_o the_o king_n authority_n give_v sanction_n to_o the_o law_n and_o he_o may_v propter_fw-la excellentiam_fw-la personae_fw-la frequent_o bid_v and_o command_v in_o his_o own_o person_n yet_o it_o be_v still_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o be_v consistent_a with_o the_o settle_a and_o receive_v constitution_n of_o the_o kingdom_n which_o i_o dare_v maintain_v have_v not_o be_v alter_v in_o this_o point_n since_o that_o time_n some_o few_o authority_n of_o this_o sort_n i_o will_v here_o set_v down_o collect_v out_o of_o the_o same_o book_n these_o very_a gentleman_n have_v make_v use_n of_o to_o which_o i_o will_v also_o add_v some_o ancient_a charter_n of_o indisputable_a credit_n the_o first_o shall_v be_v from_o the_o law_n of_o king_n ina_n which_o you_o may_v see_v in_o the_o preface_n to_o sir_n henry_n spelman_n council_n 219._o where_o in_o a_o mycel_n synod_n several_a ecclesiastical_a as_o well_o as_o civil_a law_n be_v make_v to_o these_o end_n viz._n ad_fw-la concordiam_fw-la publicam_fw-la promovendam_fw-la per_fw-la commune_fw-la concilium_fw-la &_o assensum_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la principum_fw-la procerum_fw-la comitum_fw-la &_o omnium_fw-la sapientum_fw-la seniorum_fw-la &_o populorum_fw-la totius_fw-la regni_fw-la and_o as_o for_o the_o conclusion_n of_o king_n alfred_n law_n which_o 193._o dr._n johnston_n urge_v for_o the_o king_n be_v sole_a power_n in_o make_v law_n they_o rather_o make_v against_o than_o for_o his_o opinion_n for_o he_o there_o show_v we_o that_o this_o king_n have_v command_v his_o law_n to_o be_v write_v those_o that_o he_o like_v not_o he_o with_o the_o council_n of_o his_o wites_z reject_v and_o those_o he_o like_v he_o bid_v or_o command_v to_o be_v hold_v where_o i_o desire_v the_o reader_n to_o take_v notice_n that_o he_o neither_o reject_v nor_o command_v these_o law_n but_o mid_a minra_n witena_n getheat_n in_o saxon_a that_o be_v with_o the_o consent_n of_o his_o witena_n or_o council_n of_o wiseman_n who_o consent_n and_o approbation_n be_v certain_o necessary_a in_o those_o law_n as_o appear_v by_o these_o very_a word_n at_o their_o conclusion_n which_o the_o doctor_n himself_o have_v thus_o translate_v out_o of_o saxon_a i_o alfred_n king_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n show_v all_o these_o law_n to_o all_o my_o wites_z i._n e._n council_n of_o nobility_n or_o wiseman_n and_o they_o say_v they_o all_o like_v or_o be_v please_v they_o shall_v be_v hold_v and_o that_o the_o saxon_a word_n getheat_n signify_v somewhat_o more_o than_o bare_a counsel_n or_o advice_n you_o may_v see_v in_o the_o title_n to_o king_n athelstan_n law_n 848._o which_o be_v thus_o haec_fw-la sunt_fw-la judicia_fw-la quae_fw-la sapientes_fw-la exoniae_fw-la consilio_fw-la adelstani_fw-la regis_fw-la instituerunt_fw-la &_o iterùm_fw-la apud_fw-la fueresham_n &_o tertiâ_fw-la vice_fw-la apud_fw-la thundresfeldium_fw-la ubi_fw-la hoc_fw-la definitum_fw-la simul_fw-la &_o confirmatum_fw-la est_fw-la here_o you_o may_v observe_v that_o the_o sapientes_fw-la the_o wites_z or_o wiseman_n be_v say_v to_o institute_v or_o make_v these_o judgement_n or_o law_n by_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o king_n and_o not_o he_o by_o they_o three_o i_o will_v present_v you_o with_o the_o title_n of_o king_n ethelred_n law_n 894._o as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o the_o same_o author_n and_o there_o we_o meet_v with_o these_o word_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la concilium_fw-la quod_fw-la ethelredus_fw-la rex_fw-la &_o sapientes_fw-la svi_fw-la condixerunt_fw-la ad_fw-la emendationem_fw-la &_o augmentum_fw-la pacis_fw-la omni_fw-la populo_fw-la apud_fw-la wodestocam_fw-la in_o mercena_n landa_n id_fw-la est_fw-la in_fw-la terra_fw-la mercenorum_n four_o to_o another_o body_n of_o law_n make_v by_o the_o same_o king_n ethelred_n 895._o you_o will_v find_v this_o title_n hae_fw-la sunt_fw-la leges_fw-la quas_fw-la ethelredus_fw-la rex_fw-la &_o sapientes_fw-la svi_fw-la constituerunt_fw-la apud_fw-la venetyngum_fw-la ad_fw-la emendationem_fw-la pacis_fw-la &_o faelicitatis_fw-la incrementum_fw-la by_o these_o two_o last_o title_n prefix_v to_o king_n ethelred_n decree_n the_o reader_n may_v please_v to_o take_v notice_n that_o concilium_fw-la in_o the_o first_o of_o they_o do_v not_o there_o signify_v bare_o advice_n or_o counsel_n though_o if_o it_o do_v only_o do_v that_o it_o will_v make_v but_o little_a to_o these_o gentleman_n purpose_n but_o it_o must_v and_o can_v do_v nothing_o else_o here_o than_o intend_v and_o mean_v the_o law_n and_o statute_n which_o be_v make_v in_o this_o great_a assembly_n not_o by_o king_n ethelred_n alone_o but_o by_o he_o and_o his_o wiseman_n this_o you_o find_v in_o both_o of_o they_o for_o what_o be_v call_v concilium_fw-la in_o the_o former_a the_o latter_a title_n call_v leges_fw-la and_o be_v all_o enact_v by_o the_o joint_n and_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o the_o king_n and_o his_o great_a council_n i_o shall_v now_o proceed_v to_o give_v you_o a_o few_o instance_n from_o ancient_a charter_n and_o the_o first_o be_v that_o out_o of_o the_o great_a register_n of_o abingdon_n abovecited_a which_o be_v thus_o 31._o ego_fw-la ecberht_n rex_fw-la occidentalium_fw-la saxonum_n cum_fw-la licentia_fw-la &_o consensu_fw-la totius_fw-la gentis_fw-la nostrae_fw-la &_o vnanimitate_fw-la omnium_fw-la optimatum_fw-la etc._n etc._n from_o whence_o i_o shall_v observe_v that_o as_o ancient_a as_o the_o time_n of_o king_n egbert_n the_o whole_a english-saxon_a nation_n as_o well_o as_o the_o chief_a man_n of_o it_o be_v say_v to_o give_v not_o only_o their_o consent_n but_o their_o licence_n to_o this_o charter_n without_o which_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o king_n and_o the_o unanimity_n of_o these_o chief_a man_n will_v have_v signify_v little_a the_o second_o charter_n be_v that_o of_o king_n cnute_n to_o the_o abbey_n of_o briadricesworth_n afterward_o call_v st._n edmundsbury_n now_o in_o the_o office_n of_o the_o king_n remembrancer_n of_o the_o exchequer_n the_o beginning_n of_o which_o run_v thus_o 58._o ego_fw-la cnute_n rex_fw-la totius_fw-la albionis_fw-la insulae_fw-la &_o aliarum_fw-la nationum_fw-la plurimarum_fw-la in_fw-la cathedrâ_fw-la regali_fw-la promotus_fw-la finem_fw-la cum_fw-la concilio_n &_o decreto_fw-la archiepiscoporum_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la abbatum_fw-la comitum_fw-la aliorúmque_fw-la omnium_fw-la fidelium_fw-la elegi_fw-la sanciend_n this_o charter_n be_v the_o more_o remarkable_a because_o make_v by_o a_o prince_n who_o come_v in_o partly_o by_o force_n and_o therefore_o one_o may_v have_v think_v he_o will_v have_v exert_v a_o more_o absolute_a power_n in_o make_v law_n by_o his_o sole_a authority_n and_o yet_o we_o find_v he_o so_o far_o from_o pretend_v to_o do_v that_o that_o he_o grant_v
this_o charter_n not_o only_o by_o the_o consent_n but_o by_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o archbishop_n bishop_n abbot_n earl_n and_o all_o his_o other_o faithful_a subject_n which_o word_n in_o the_o latin_a fideles_fw-la though_o dr._n brady_n understand_v it_o only_o of_o military_a tenant_n in_o capite_fw-la yet_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o it_o be_v there_o to_o be_v take_v in_o a_o much_o large_a sense_n and_o must_v comprehend_v all_o the_o lesser_a thanes_z or_o freeholders_n abovementioned_a as_o also_o the_o deputy_n or_o representative_n of_o city_n and_o town_n of_o which_o fideles_fw-la sir_n henry_n spleman_n understand_v omnes_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o principis_fw-la alicujus_fw-la ditione_n sunt_fw-la vulgò_fw-la subjecti_fw-la he_o sunt_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o historiis_fw-la dicuntur_fw-la fideles_fw-la regis_fw-la and_o also_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o the_o oath_n of_o fidelity_n take_v ancient_o in_o the_o court-leet_n as_o the_o same_o author_n show_v we_o 1._o tu_fw-la j._n s._n jurabis_fw-la quod_fw-la ab_fw-la ista_fw-la die_fw-la in_o anteà _fw-la eris_fw-la fidelis_n &_o legalis_fw-la domino_fw-la nostro_fw-la regi_fw-la &_o suis_fw-la haeredibus_fw-la &_o fidelitatem_fw-la &_o legalitatem_fw-la ei_fw-la portabis_fw-la de_fw-la vita_fw-la &_o membro_fw-la &_o de_fw-fr terreno_n honore_fw-la &_o quod_fw-la tu_fw-la eorum_fw-la malum_fw-la aut_fw-la damnum_fw-la nec_fw-la noveris_fw-la nec_fw-la audiveris_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la defend_v id_fw-la est_fw-la prohibes_fw-la pro_fw-la posse_fw-la tuo_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o though_o i_o grant_v this_o word_n fideles_fw-la be_v after_o the_o conquest_n frequent_o use_v for_o a_o military_a tenant_n or_o vassal_n yet_o do_v it_o likewise_o even_o then_o often_o extend_v further_o than_o to_o tenant_n in_o capite_fw-la only_o as_o i_o be_o able_a to_o prove_v from_o the_o very_a authority_n he_o give_v we_o in_o his_o own_o glossary_a under_o the_o title_n fideles_fw-la be_v it_o now_o worth_a while_n to_o dispute_v that_o point_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n it_o lie_v upon_o he_o to_o make_v out_o that_o the_o fidelium_fw-la multitudo_fw-la mention_v in_o king_n athelwolf_n charter_n abovecit_v and_o the_o omnium_fw-la fidelium_fw-la in_o these_o be_v no_o other_o than_o his_o tenant_n in_o capite_fw-la which_o when_o ever_o he_o do_v to_o make_v use_n of_o his_o own_o phrase_n erit_fw-la mihi_fw-la magnus_fw-la apollo_n i_o can_v also_o give_v you_o some_o instance_n to_o the_o same_o effect_v out_o of_o the_o saxon_a annal_n under_o the_o year_n 994_o and_o 1002._o in_o both_o which_o it_o be_v say_v express_o tha_z gaeredde_a se_n king_n and_o his_o wit_n a_o that_o be_v it_o be_v decree_v by_o the_o king_n and_o his_o wites_z or_o wiseman_n to_o make_v peace_n with_o the_o dane_n and_o to_o raise_v a_o tax_n for_o that_o end_n so_o that_o to_o conclude_v i_o think_v this_o dispute_n about_o the_o king_n authority_n in_o make_v of_o law_n may_v easy_o be_v reconcile_v to_o that_o which_o the_o two_o house_n of_o parliament_n now_o exercise_n that_o be_v the_o king_n make_v the_o law_n yet_o by_o and_o with_o the_o assent_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o commons_o as_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o year-book_n of_o edward_n the_o three_o b._n and_o if_o such_o their_o assent_n be_v absolute_o necessary_a can_v any_o man_n in_o reason_n deny_v their_o authority_n to_o be_v essential_a in_o the_o make_n of_o these_o law_n and_o therefore_o bracton_n understand_v well_o enough_o what_o he_o write_v when_o he_o tell_v we_o cam_n legis_fw-la vigorem_fw-la habeat_fw-la quicquid_fw-la de_fw-la consilio_fw-la &_o consensu_fw-la magnatum_fw-la &_o reipublicae_fw-la communi_fw-la sponsione_n authoritate_fw-la principis_fw-la praecedente_fw-la jaste_fw-la fuerit_fw-la definitum_fw-la &_o approbatum_fw-la i._n e._n that_o whatsoever_o have_v be_v right_o decree_v and_o approve_v of_o by_o the_o advice_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o chief_a man_n and_o the_o general_n agreement_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n the_o prince_n authority_n precede_v carry_v thenceforth_o the_o force_n of_o a_o law_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o in_o this_o great_a man_n time_n the_o king_n give_v his_o consent_n to_o law_n first_o by_o order_v they_o to_o be_v draw_v up_o by_o his_o council_n and_o propose_v to_o the_o parliament_n when_o they_o meet_v and_o that_o it_o be_v in_o their_o power_n either_o to_o accept_v or_o refuse_v they_o as_o we_o see_v it_o be_v in_o charter_n and_o act_n of_o pardon_n at_o this_o day_n when_o they_o be_v pass_v and_o confirm_v by_o both_o house_n and_o for_o this_o see_v the_o preface_n to_o the_o statute_n of_o westminster_n the_o three_o as_o for_o the_o judicial_a power_n of_o this_o witena-gemote_a in_o banish_v great_a and_o notorious_a offender_n against_o the_o king_n and_o kingdom_n who_o crime_n be_v either_o not_o direct_o treason_n according_a to_o the_o strict_a letter_n of_o the_o law_n or_o else_o their_o person_n be_v too_o great_a for_o any_o other_o less_o court_n of_o judicature_n you_o may_v find_v divers_a example_n in_o our_o annal_n and_o historian_n viz._n under_o the_o year_n 1048_o 1052_o 1055._o but_o i_o do_v not_o find_v any_o great_a lord_n or_o nobleman_n condemn_v to_o death_n or_o attaint_v by_o authority_n of_o this_o council_n till_o long_o after_o the_o conquest_n have_v now_o show_v the_o ancient_a authority_n of_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o kingdom_n to_o have_v be_v always_o necessary_a and_o concurrent_a i_o do_v not_o say_v coordinate_a with_o that_o of_o the_o king_n and_o also_o what_o other_o power_n they_o constant_o then_o use_v in_o the_o next_o place_n i_o come_v to_o observe_v the_o near_a conjunction_n and_o union_n of_o both_o church_n and_o state_n in_o their_o mycel-synod_n or_o witenagemotes_a which_o let_v we_o see_v what_o kind_n of_o supremacy_n our_o english-saxon_a king_n then_o exercise_v in_o church_n matter_n as_o also_o who_o they_o be_v that_o at_o that_o time_n make_v ecclesiastical_a as_o well_o as_o civil_a law_n and_o i_o shall_v give_v it_o you_o in_o the_o word_n of_o a_o very_a learned_a lawyer_n late_o decease_v etc._n i_o mean_v mr._n joseph_n washington_n since_o i_o own_o i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o mend_v what_o have_v be_v write_v by_o so_o excellent_a a_o pen_n his_o word_n be_v these_o in_o the_o second_o place_n for_o in_o the_o precedent_a page_n he_o have_v give_v some_o instance_n before_o the_o entry_n of_o the_o saxon_n which_o be_v not_o to_o my_o present_a design_n i_o omit_v to_o make_v appear_v in_o some_o measure_n how_o the_o law_n stand_v in_o those_o time_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o king_n supremacy_n i_o will_v exhibit_v say_v he_o a_o very_a few_o instance_n of_o the_o saxon_a time_n during_o the_o heptarchy_n the_o reader_n may_v consult_v many_o more_o at_o his_o leisure_n no_o marvel_n if_o we_o find_v this_o people_n submit_v to_o nothing_o in_o religion_n but_o what_o be_v ordain_v by_o themselves_o de_fw-fr majoribus_fw-la omnes_fw-la 11._o be_v one_o of_o their_o fundamental_a constitution_n before_o they_o come_v hither_o and_o it_o be_v continue_v here_o to_o this_o day_n and_o matter_n of_o religion_n be_v among_o their_o majora_fw-la even_o before_o they_o receive_v christianity_n according_o edwin_n king_n of_o northamberland_n habito_fw-la cum_fw-la sapientibus_fw-la consilio_fw-la renounce_v his_o paganism_n and_o he_o and_o they_o embrace_v the_o christian_a faith_n this_o be_v describe_v in_o bede_n and_o huntingdon_n 188._o to_o have_v be_v do_v in_o such_o a_o assembly_n of_o man_n as_o the_o parliament_n of_o those_o day_n be_v general_o mention_v to_o consist_v of_o after_o the_o christian_a religion_n have_v spread_v among_o the_o saxon_n the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n frequent_o hold_v synod_n without_o the_o laity_n for_o church-visitation_n ubicunque_fw-la and_o make_v constitution_n for_o the_o regulation_n of_o the_o clergy_n which_o they_o obey_v and_o submit_v to_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o oath_n of_o canonical_a obedience_n but_o as_o nothing_o transact_v in_o those_o assembly_n of_o the_o clergy_n bind_v the_o people_n so_o can_v no_o instance_n be_v produce_v of_o the_o clergy_n be_v bind_v by_o any_o act_n of_o the_o king_n not_o assent_v to_o in_o the_o provincial_a synod_n of_o those_o time_n these_o synod_n may_v easy_o be_v distinguish_v from_o our_o mycel-synod_n or_o witenagemotes_a not_o only_o by_o the_o matter_n transact_v in_o they_o but_o by_o the_o person_n that_o therein_o preside_v and_o subscribe_v they_o viz._n the_o pope_n legate_n or_o else_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n or_o york_n and_o the_o bishop_n abbot_n etc._n etc._n without_o the_o name_n of_o any_o temporal_a person_n present_v thereat_o when_o they_o be_v mere_a ecclesiastical_a synod_n but_o if_o they_o be_v mix_v as_o well_o for_o temporal_a as_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n both_o the_o king_n and_o archbishop_n be_v say_v to_o preside_v otherwise_o the_o king_n alone_o and_o before_o the_o union_n of_o the_o
that_o have_v not_o a_o forehead_n of_o brass_n for_o the_o presence_n not_o of_o the_o king_n only_o but_o of_o the_o deuce_n principes_fw-la satrapae_fw-la populus_fw-la terrae_fw-la etc._n etc._n show_v sufficient_o that_o neither_o the_o king_n and_o the_o clergy_n without_o the_o concurrent_a authority_n of_o the_o same_o person_n that_o enact_v temporal_a law_n can_v prescribe_v general_a law_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n i_o do_v not_o dispute_v what_o order_n of_o man_n among_o the_o saxon_n be_v describe_v by_o deuce_n principes_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o sure_o i_o be_o that_o they_o be_v layman_n and_o as_o sure_a that_o they_o assent_v to_o and_o confirm_v those_o law_n without_o who_o assent_n they_o be_v no_o law_n so_o that_o the_o king_n of_o those_o time_n have_v no_o great_a legislative_a power_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n than_o in_o temporal_a the_o tear_v the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n from_o the_o temporal_a be_v the_o great_a root_n of_o the_o papacy_n it_o be_v that_o mount_v it_o to_o this_o height_n those_o power_n never_o be_v distinct_a in_o england_n nor_o most_o other_o nation_n till_o that_o see_v get_v the_o ascendant_n and_o it_o be_v strange_a inconsistency_n to_o argue_v one_o while_n that_o whatever_o the_o pope_n de_fw-fr facto_fw-la former_o do_v by_o the_o canon_n law_n that_o of_o right_o belong_v to_o our_o king_n and_o another_o while_n that_o the_o several_a act_n that_o restore_v the_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n to_o the_o crown_n be_v but_o declarative_n it_o show_v how_o little_a the_o supremacy_n be_v understand_v by_o modern_a assertor_n of_o it_o and_o how_o little_a they_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o ancient_a government_n of_o england_n the_o three_o period_n of_o time_n to_o be_v consider_v shall_v be_v from_o the_o unite_n of_o the_o several_a kingdom_n of_o the_o saxon_n under_o one_o monarchy_n to_o the_o norman_a conquest_n in_o this_o division_n we_o find_v a_o letter_n from_o pope_n formosus_fw-la to_o king_n edward_n the_o elder_a wherein_o the_o pope_n complain_v that_o the_o country_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n have_v want_v bishop_n for_o seven_o whole_a year_n upon_o the_o receipt_n of_o this_o letter_n the_o king_n call_v synodum_fw-la senatorum_fw-la gentis_fw-la anglorum_fw-la who_o be_v assemble_v singulis_fw-la tribubus_fw-la gewisiorum_n i_o e._n west-saxonum_n singulos_fw-la constituerunt_fw-la episcopos_fw-la 388._o &_o quod_fw-la olìm_fw-la duo_fw-la habuerunt_fw-la in_fw-la quinque_fw-la divisêrunt_fw-la the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o elder_a and_o guthrun_n the_o dane_n begin_v with_o this_o proemium_fw-la haec_fw-la sunt_fw-la senatus-consulta_a ac_fw-la instituta_fw-la quae_fw-la primò_fw-la aluredus_fw-la &_o guthrunus_fw-la reges_fw-la deindè_fw-la edwardus_fw-la &_o guthrunus_fw-la reges_fw-la illis_fw-la ipsis_fw-la temporibus_fw-la tulêre_fw-la cum_fw-la pacis_fw-la foedus_fw-la daci_n &_o angli_fw-la ferierunt_fw-la quaeque_fw-la posteà _fw-la à _fw-la sapìentibus_fw-la tha_z witan_n saepiùs_fw-la recitata_fw-la átque_fw-la ad_fw-la communem_fw-la regni_fw-la utilitatem_fw-la aucta_fw-la átque_fw-la amplificata_fw-la sunt_fw-la the_o title_n of_o some_o of_o these_o law_n be_v de_fw-fr apostatis_fw-la de_fw-fr correctione_n ordinatorum_fw-la i._n e._n sacris_fw-la initiatorum_fw-la de_fw-fr incestu_fw-ge de_fw-fr jejuniis_fw-la etc._n etc._n all_o of_o ecclesiastical_a cognizance_n or_o at_o least_o of_o aftertime_n so_o repute_v these_o be_v call_v senatus-consulta_a than_o which_o a_o more_o apposite_a word_n can_v scarce_o have_v be_v use_v for_o act_n of_o parliament_n and_o be_v assent_v to_o by_o the_o witen_n etc._n from_o which_o word_n the_o saxon_a term_n for_o parliament_n witena-gemot_a be_v derive_v a_o concilium_fw-la celebre_fw-la be_v hold_v under_o king_n athelstan_n in_o quo_fw-la leges_fw-la plurimae_fw-la tùm_fw-la civiles_fw-la tùm_fw-la ecclesiasticae_fw-la statuebantur_fw-la it_o be_v true_a the_o civil_a law_n be_v omit_v and_o sir_n henry_n spelman_n give_v we_o a_o account_n only_o of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n make_v at_o this_o assembly_n which_o conclude_v decreta_fw-la actaque_fw-la haec_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o celebri_fw-la gratanleano_n concilio_n cui_fw-la wulfelmus_fw-la interfuit_fw-la archiepiscopus_fw-la etc._n &_o cum_fw-la eo_fw-la optimates_fw-la &_o sapientes_fw-la ab_fw-la athelstano_fw-la evocati_fw-la frequentissimi_fw-la king_n edmund_z hold_v a_o council_n anno_fw-la 944._o where_o many_o ecclesiastical_a as_o well_o as_o secular_a law_n be_v make_v as_o de_fw-fr vitæ_fw-la castitate_fw-la eorum_fw-la qui_fw-la sacris_fw-la initiantur_fw-la de_fw-fr fani_fw-la instauratione_fw-la de_fw-fr pejerantibus_fw-la de_fw-fr iis_fw-la qui_fw-la barbara_fw-la factitarunt_fw-la sacrificia_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o this_o council_n be_v express_v to_o have_v be_v conventus_fw-la tà m_fw-la ecclesiasticorum_fw-la etc._n quam_fw-la laicorum_fw-la celebris_fw-la tà m_fw-la ecclesiasticorum_fw-la quam_fw-la laicorum_fw-la frequentia_fw-la i_o will_v give_v no_o more_o instance_n before_o the_o conquest_n though_o number_n be_v to_o be_v have_v which_o lie_v scatter_v up_o and_o down_o in_o the_o monkish_a history_n which_o be_v compare_v with_o one_o another_o will_v sufficient_o disclose_v what_o i_o assert_v for_o sometime_o law_n that_o concert_v temporal_a affair_n as_o well_o as_o ecclesiastical_a be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v make_v by_o such_o a_o king_n in_o one_o author_n which_o very_a law_n another_o historian_n tell_v we_o be_v make_v in_o the_o great_a council_n for_o which_o yet_o they_o have_v no_o uniform_a appropriate_v expression_n term_n or_o denomination_n just_o as_o we_o in_o common_a parlance_n say_v king_n edward_z the_o three_o or_o king_n henry_n the_o seven_o make_v such_o a_o law_n which_o yet_o every_o man_n understand_v to_o have_v be_v make_v in_o parliament_n because_o else_o it_o be_v not_o a_o law_n so_o far_o have_v i_o make_v bold_a with_o the_o word_n of_o this_o learned_a gentleman_n i_o shall_v now_o by_o way_n of_o confirmation_n to_o what_o he_o have_v say_v observe_v from_o mr._n lambard_n edition_n of_o his_o english-saxon_a law_n which_o be_v a_o different_a copy_n from_o that_o dein_fw-ge from_o whence_o sir_n henry_n spelman_n publish_v his_o council_n that_o our_o saxon_a law_n both_o ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a be_v make_v by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o authority_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o preface_n to_o the_o law_n of_o king_n edmund_n which_o we_o find_v run_v thus_o aedmundus_n rex_fw-la ipso_fw-la solemni_fw-la paschatis_fw-la festo_fw-la frequentem_fw-la londini_fw-la tà m_fw-la ecclesiasticorum_fw-la quam_fw-la laicorum_fw-la coetum_fw-la celebravit_fw-la etc._n etc._n so_o likewise_o in_o the_o law_n of_o king_n edgar_n 62._o the_o preface_n of_o which_o be_v thus_o leges_fw-la quas_fw-la edgarus_n rex_fw-la frequenti_fw-la senatu_fw-la ad_fw-la dei_fw-la gloriam_fw-la &_o reipublicae_fw-la utilitatem_fw-la sancivit_fw-la in_o the_o saxon_a original_a thus_o mid_a his_o witena_n geheahte_n geraed_n that_o be_v with_o the_o council_n of_o his_o wiseman_n he_o establish_v the_o law_n of_o king_n cnute_n likewise_o begin_v thus_o consultum_fw-la quod_fw-la canutus_n anglorum_fw-la 97._o dacorum_n &_o norwegiorum_fw-la rex_fw-la ex_fw-la sapientûm_fw-la concilio_n sancivit_fw-la note_v the_o word_n in_o the_o saxon_a be_v the_o same_o as_o above_o i_o can_v illustrate_v this_o further_a by_o several_a more_o instance_n out_o of_o the_o same_o volume_n be_v i_o not_o afraid_a of_o have_v already_o trespass_v too_o much_o upon_o you_o only_o i_o desire_v you_o will_v please_v to_o take_v notice_n that_o in_o each_o body_n of_o these_o abovementioned_a law_n the_o ecclesiastical_a precede_v and_o then_o the_o civil_a or_o temporal_a follow_v though_o be_v both_o make_v at_o the_o same_o time_n in_o the_o same_o council_n and_o by_o the_o joint_a authority_n of_o the_o same_o party_n but_o now_o to_o add_v one_o thing_n more_o from_o the_o say_a author_n mr._n washington_n which_o be_v that_o bishopric_n and_o other_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n be_v in_o the_o saxon_a time_n common_o confer_v in_o parliament_n we_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o ingulphus_n who_o be_v abbot_n of_o crowland_n in_o king_n william_n the_o conqueror_n reign_n à _fw-la multis_fw-la annis_fw-la retroactis_fw-la nulla_fw-la erat_fw-la electio_fw-la praelatorum_fw-la merè_fw-la libera_fw-la &_o canonica_n sed_fw-la omnes_fw-la dignitates_fw-la tà m_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la quam_fw-la abbatum_fw-la regis_fw-la curia_fw-la pro_fw-la suâ_fw-la complacentiâ_fw-la conferebat_fw-la that_o be_v say_v he_o that_o for_o many_o year_n past_a there_o be_v no_o election_n of_o prelate_n absolute_o free_a and_o canonical_a but_o all_o dignity_n both_o of_o bishop_n and_o abbot_n be_v confer_v by_o the_o king_n court_n i._n e._n the_o great_a council_n of_o the_o kingdom_n as_o i_o shall_v prove_v by_o and_o by_o according_a to_o their_o good_a pleasure_n after_o which_o the_o person_n so_o elect_v be_v first_o consecrate_v the_o king_n invest_v he_o with_o the_o temporalty_n per_fw-la traditionem_fw-la baculi_fw-la &_o annuli_fw-la as_o you_o will_v find_v in_o the_o same_o author_n and_o that_o this_o custom_n be_v very_o ancient_a will_v appear_v by_o the_o election_n of_o wilfrid_n to_o be_v bishop_n of_o hagulstade_n 46._o anno_fw-la
666._o for_o stephen_n heddi_n express_o tell_v we_o in_o his_o life_n reges_fw-la deindè_fw-la concilium_fw-la cum_fw-la sapientibus_fw-la suae_fw-la gentis_fw-la post_fw-la spatium_fw-la inierunt_fw-la quem_fw-la eligerent_fw-la in_o sedem_fw-la vacantem_fw-la etc._n etc._n responderunt_fw-la omnes_fw-la uno_fw-la consensu_fw-la neminem_fw-la habemus_fw-la meliorem_fw-la &_o digniorem_fw-la nostrae_fw-la gentis_fw-la quam_fw-la wilfridum_n presbyterum_fw-la &_o abbatem_fw-la then_o the_o two_o king_n i._n e._n of_o northumberland_n after_o some_o time_n hold_v a_o council_n with_o the_o wiseman_n of_o their_o own_o nation_n to_o consider_v who_o they_o shall_v choose_v to_o fill_v up_o the_o vacant_a see_v etc._n etc._n and_o they_o all_o unanimous_o answer_v we_o have_v none_o fit_a nor_o more_o worthy_a in_o our_o nation_n than_o wilfrid_n the_o presbyter_n and_o abbot_n and_o thereupon_o be_v present_o elect_v he_o be_v consecrate_v bishop_n the_o next_o authority_n of_o much_o what_o the_o same_o time_n you_o may_v find_v in_o a_o ancient_a manuscript-life_n of_o st._n erkenwald_n in_o the_o cottonian_a library_n 5._o where_o be_v these_o word_n contigit_fw-la autèm_fw-la episcopus_fw-la londonicae_fw-la sedis_fw-la cedda_fw-mi migravit_fw-la ad_fw-la dominum_fw-la consensu_fw-la verò_fw-la sebbae_fw-la regis_fw-la &_o vocabulo_fw-la universae_fw-la plebis_fw-la vir_fw-la domini_fw-la erkenwaldus_fw-la in_o cathredrâ_fw-la pontificali_fw-la sublimatus_fw-la est_fw-la i._n e._n but_o it_o happen_v that_o cedda_n bishop_n of_o london_n decease_a erkenwald_n that_o holy_a man_n by_o the_o consent_n of_o king_n sebba_n and_o the_o nomination_n of_o all_o the_o people_n be_v promote_v to_o the_o episcopal_a throne_n but_o long_o after_o this_o as_o a_o nameless_a author_n of_o the_o manuscript-life_n of_o st._n dunstan_n inform_v we_o 17._o he_o be_v make_v bishop_n after_o this_o manner_n viz._n postea_fw-la anno_fw-la 958._o factus_fw-la est_fw-la magnus_fw-la sapientûm_fw-la conventus_fw-la in_fw-la loco_fw-la qui_fw-la voco_fw-la bradanforde_n &_o eo_fw-la omnium_fw-la ex_fw-la electione_n ordinatus_fw-la est_fw-la dunstanus_fw-la ad_fw-la episcopum_fw-la wigornensem_fw-la to_o wit_n that_o afterward_o scilicet_fw-la in_o the_o year_n 958._o a_o great_a council_n of_o the_o wiseman_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v hold_v at_o bradanforde_n and_o there_o by_o the_o election_n of_o they_o all_o dunstan_n be_v advance_v to_o be_v bishop_n of_o worcester_n etc._n etc._n and_o then_o the_o king_n find_v how_o well_o he_o discharge_v that_o trust_n the_o same_o author_n tell_v we_o that_o he_o commit_v to_o he_o the_o church_n of_o london_n then_o void_a by_o the_o death_n of_o its_o pastor_n or_o bishop_n this_o nomination_n of_o the_o king_n be_v must_v be_v understand_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n with_o that_o which_o go_v before_o as_o well_o as_o with_o what_o immediate_o follow_v viz._n that_o brihthelm_v archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n be_v deprive_v a_o little_a after_o he_o retire_v to_o his_o monastery_n and_o then_o rex_n scilicet_fw-la edgarus_n ex_fw-la divino_fw-la respectu_fw-la &_o sapientûm_fw-la consilio_fw-la constituit_fw-la dunstanum_n ad_fw-la suâ—m_fw-la praedicta_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la sacerdotem_fw-la king_n edgar_n both_o from_o a_o divine_a respect_n and_o from_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o wiseman_n constitute_v dunstan_n chief_a bishop_n of_o that_o church_n the_o next_o example_n we_o have_v be_v that_o of_o st._n wulstan_n bishop_n of_o worcester_n who_o as_o it_o be_v relate_v by_o a_o monk_n of_o that_o church_n in_o his_o manuscript-life_n of_o that_o saint_n about_o anno_fw-la 1170._o be_v send_v for_o on_o purpose_n to_o be_v make_v a_o bishop_n he_o give_v we_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o be_v elect_v thus_o sanctus_n ergò_fw-la ad_fw-la curiam_fw-la exhibitus_fw-la jubetur_fw-la suscipere_fw-la donum_fw-la episcopatûs_fw-la contrà _fw-la ille_fw-la niti_fw-la &_o se_fw-la tanto_fw-la honori_fw-la imparem_fw-la cunctis_fw-la reclamitantibus_fw-la clamitare_fw-la adeò_fw-la concor_fw-la populus_fw-la in_o unam_fw-la venerat_fw-la sententiam_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la peccaret_fw-la qui_fw-la diceret_fw-la in_o tot_fw-la corporibus_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la duntaxat_fw-la negotio_fw-la unam_fw-la conflatam_fw-la esse_fw-la animam_fw-la this_o holy_a man_n be_v call_v before_o the_o great_a council_n for_o so_o curia_n in_o this_o place_n be_v certain_o to_o be_v understand_v he_o be_v command_v to_o accept_v the_o gift_n of_o a_o bishopric_n but_o he_o endeavour_v all_o he_o can_v to_o wave_v the_o acceptance_n of_o it_o allege_v that_o he_o be_v altogether_o unfit_a for_o so_o great_a a_o honour_n but_o the_o whole_a assembly_n not_o admit_v his_o excuse_n they_o all_o unanimous_o come_v to_o this_o resolution_n that_o one_o shall_v not_o have_v tell_v a_o lie_n who_o have_v say_v in_o this_o particular_a affair_n that_o one_o soul_n have_v animate_v so_o many_o body_n so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o without_o very_o good_a cause_n that_o matthew_n paris_n tell_v we_o concern_v this_o bishop_n election_n 20._o there_o concur_v plebis_fw-la petitio_fw-la voluntas_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la gratia_n procerum_fw-la regis_fw-la authoritas_fw-la have_v thus_o give_v you_o so_o many_o good_a authority_n from_o ancient_a manuscript_n and_o approve_a historian_n of_o the_o power_n of_o those_o great_a council_n in_o the_o election_n of_o bishop_n i_o shall_v only_o add_v a_o few_o more_o from_o our_o saxon_a annal_n the_o first_o be_v under_o anno_fw-la 970_o which_o relate_v that_o then_o oskytel_n archbishop_n of_o york_n decease_v who_o have_v be_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o martyr_n and_o all_o his_o wiseman_n consecrate_a archbishop_n of_o that_o see_n the_o next_o be_v under_o anno_fw-la 994._o and_o there_o we_o read_v that_o sigeric_a the_o archbishop_n decease_a aelfric_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n be_v elect_v in_o his_o room_n on_o easter-day_n at_o ambresbury_n by_o king_n aethelred_n and_o all_o his_o wiseman_n from_o whence_o it_o appear_v that_o not_o only_o the_o king_n but_o the_o great_a council_n of_o the_o kingdom_n have_v a_o share_n in_o this_o election_n i_o can_v give_v you_o also_o several_a instance_n in_o the_o say_a annal_n of_o divers_a abbot_n elect_v in_o the_o same_o assembly_n to_o the_o great_a monastery_n but_o i_o hope_v what_o i_o have_v do_v already_o be_v sufficient_a to_o my_o present_a purpose_n and_o therefore_o shall_v leave_v it_o to_o the_o reader_n be_v judgement_n to_o consider_v whether_o when_o these_o annal_n and_o historian_n inform_v we_o that_o rex_fw-la constituit_fw-la such_fw-mi and_o such_o a_o man_n to_o be_v bishop_n or_o archbishop_n of_o such_o or_o such_o a_o see_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n as_o we_o have_v already_o observe_v from_o mr._n washington_n say_v treatise_n that_o when_o this_o or_o that_o king_n be_v say_v to_o have_v make_v such_o or_o such_o a_o law_n it_o be_v still_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o make_v in_o parliament_n i_o shall_v now_o say_v somewhat_o of_o the_o same_o great_a council_n power_n in_o the_o deprivation_n of_o bishop_n of_o which_o i_o shall_v not_o trouble_v you_o with_o many_o but_o they_o shall_v be_v such_o example_n as_o be_v of_o undeniable_a authority_n the_o first_o be_v from_o osbern_n in_o his_o life_n of_o archbishop_n dunstan_n late_o print_v in_o the_o first_o volume_n of_o anglia_fw-it sacra_fw-la concern_v the_o deprivation_n of_o archbishop_n brihthelme_v abovemention_v in_o these_o word_n bryhtelmus_fw-la post_fw-la paucos_fw-la suscepti_fw-la pontificatus_fw-la dies_fw-la cogitans_fw-la quod_fw-la ad_fw-la tantam_fw-la rem_fw-la minùs_fw-la esset_fw-la idoneus_fw-la jussus_fw-la à _fw-la rege_fw-la &_o omni_fw-la populo_fw-la discedere_fw-la discessit_fw-la atque_fw-la ad_fw-la relictam_fw-la nuper_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la non_fw-la sine_fw-la verecundia_n rediit_fw-la i._n e._n bryhtelme_v within_o a_o few_o day_n after_o he_o have_v receive_v his_o bishopric_n not_o think_v with_o himself_o that_o he_o be_v fit_a for_o so_o great_a a_o charge_n be_v command_v by_o the_o king_n and_o all_o the_o people_n to_o quit_v it_o depart_v and_o return_v to_o the_o church_n he_o have_v late_o leave_v though_o not_o without_o shame_n but_o that_o john_n of_o wallingford_n be_v very_o well_o satisfy_v that_o this_o archbishop_n be_v deprive_v by_o the_o lay_v as_o well_o as_o spiritual_a part_n of_o the_o great_a council_n appear_v by_o his_o chronicle_n where_o have_v set_v forth_o his_o unfitness_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o too_o great_a easiness_n and_o softness_n of_o temper_n he_o proceed_v thus_o rex_fw-la edgarus_n eadem_fw-la via_fw-la quâ_fw-la ascenderat_fw-la fecit_fw-la eum_fw-la descendere_fw-la nam_fw-la concione_n super_fw-la hoc_fw-la eodem_fw-la facta_fw-la objecit_fw-la bryhthelmo_n plura_fw-la capitula_fw-la nimiam_fw-la ipsius_fw-la remissionem_fw-la morum_fw-la argumenta_fw-la &_o condictione_fw-la &_o assensu_fw-la baronum_fw-la suorum_fw-la ad_fw-la curam_fw-la solius_fw-la dorcasinae_n ecclesiae_fw-la relabi_fw-la fecit_fw-la that_o be_v king_n edgar_z make_v he_o to_o go_v down_o the_o same_o way_n he_o get_v up_o for_o a_o council_n be_v call_v for_o this_o very_a matter_n he_o object_v several_a article_n against_o this_o bryhtelme_n show_v his_o too_o
interest_n education_n or_o course_n of_o life_n and_o i_o can_v but_o observe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o sort_n of_o man_n who_o head_n seem_v frame_v for_o such_o a_o set_v of_o notion_n rather_o than_o other_o which_o make_v they_o that_o they_o can_v easy_o digest_v any_o thing_n that_o clash_v with_o they_o but_o i_o do_v not_o pretend_v to_o be_v infallible_a or_o to_o propose_v my_o sense_n as_o a_o rule_n and_o standard_n to_o all_o other_o homo_fw-la sum_fw-la nihil_fw-la humanum_fw-la à _fw-la i_o alienum_fw-la puto_fw-la as_o the_o comic_a poet_n have_v long_o since_o well_o observe_v one_o thing_n indeed_o i_o think_v i_o may_v pretend_v to_o in_o this_o undertake_n and_o that_o be_v integrity_n for_o i_o look_v upon_o it_o a_o much_o vile_a thing_n either_o to_o falsify_v or_o conceal_v part_n of_o a_o authority_n that_o make_v against_o one_o and_o use_v only_o so_o much_o as_o shall_v serve_v a_o present_a turn_v that_o it_o be_v to_o pick_v a_o pocket_n and_o as_o it_o be_v of_o far_o more_o dangerous_a consequence_n to_o the_o public_a if_o not_o find_v out_o i_o must_v say_v it_o be_v likewise_o more_o easy_o to_o be_v discover_v since_o every_o man_n may_v if_o he_o please_v consult_v the_o author_n that_o such_o writer_n make_v use_v of_o and_o so_o detect_v the_o fraud_n but_o for_o those_o who_o think_v they_o may_v differ_v from_o i_o in_o some_o thing_n with_o good_a reason_n and_o authority_n and_o will_v please_v by_o their_o learned_a labour_n to_o give_v the_o world_n any_o better_a information_n and_o account_n of_o these_o matter_n than_o i_o have_v do_v i_o shall_v be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v displease_v at_o they_o that_o i_o shall_v upon_o full_a satisfaction_n ready_o own_v myself_o very_o much_o in_o their_o debt_n for_o make_v the_o world_n and_o i_o so_o much_o the_o wise_a only_o i_o must_v desire_v to_o be_v treat_v as_o one_o who_o if_o i_o chance_v to_o be_v under_o any_o error_n be_o not_o so_o wilful_o nor_o as_o i_o think_v without_o great_a appearance_n of_o reason_n and_o authority_n on_o my_o side_n since_o i_o call_v god_n to_o witness_v that_o neither_o from_o a_o vain_a ambition_n of_o glory_n nor_o prospect_n of_o any_o temporal_a advantage_n nor_o design_n of_o gratify_v any_o party_n or_o faction_n have_v i_o write_v any_o thing_n that_o may_v disgust_v man_n of_o different_a principle_n and_o notion_n and_o i_o thank_v god_n for_o this_o great_a blessing_n to_o we_o that_o we_o live_v in_o a_o time_n when_o we_o may_v not_o only_o think_v or_o speak_v but_o also_o safe_o write_v what_o we_o believe_v to_o be_v the_o truth_n to_o which_o all_o mankind_n do_v owe_v allegiance_n and_o therefore_o i_o hope_v i_o never_o shall_v abuse_v that_o invaluable_a liberty_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o government_n or_o that_o excellent_a constitute_v church_n of_o which_o i_o own_v myself_o a_o member_n be_v full_o satisfy_v that_o the_o main_a end_n of_o all_o our_o write_n ought_v to_o be_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o the_o common_a good_a of_o mankind_n the_o table_n to_o the_o preface_n and_o introduction_n a._n have_v on_o the_o case_n how_o ancient_a page_n 126_o adultery_n its_o punishment_n 125_o aetheling_n the_o title_n what_o it_o be_v 72_o st._n alban_n his_o suffering_n most_o probable_o a_o legend_n 24_o 25_o 26_o king_n alfred_n his_o preface_n to_o pope_n gregory_n pastoral_n 11._o his_o testament_n with_o observation_n upon_o it_o 51_o 52_o allodium_fw-la land_n hâ—ld_v in_o allodio_n 118_o 119_o annal_n saxon_n a_o brief_a account_n of_o they_o and_o their_o translation_n 10_o 11_o ancient_a demesne_n tenant_n therein_o 121_o antiquity_n of_o the_o ordeal_o 124._o of_o the_o distinction_n between_o manslaughter_n and_o murder_n 126_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o york_n ancient_o of_o equal_a dignity_n and_o power_n 116_o asser_n menevensis_n a_o account_n of_o he_o and_o his_o write_n 12_o 13_o b._n baro_n its_o ancient_a signification_n 93_o 94._o when_o it_o come_v first_o in_o common_a use_n 102_o barones_n comitatû_n what_o they_o be_v 96_o bede_n the_o first_o english_a historian_n 10_o bishopric_n and_o abbey_n often_o bestow_v by_o the_o election_n of_o the_o great_a council_n of_o the_o kingdom_n in_o the_o saxon-time_n 113_o 114_o bishop_n sometime_o deprive_v by_o the_o same_o council_n 115_o 116_o blasphemy_n vid._n swear_v and_o curse_v bocland_n what_o it_o be_v 118._o the_o same_o with_o land_n in_o allodio_n 119_o dr._n brady_n his_o error_n concern_v the_o english-saxon_a succession_n 50_o 51_o etc._n etc._n britain_n how_o divide_v under_o the_o roman_n pag._n 31_o 32_o bromton_n john_n a_o account_n of_o the_o chronicle_n that_o pass_v under_o his_o name_n 16_o burglary_n how_o punishable_a 126_o burhwitan_n or_o burhwara_n who_o they_o be_v 80_o c._n caradoc_n of_o lancarvon_n his_o welsh_a chronicle_n 15_o ceorl_n or_o ceorl_n man_n i._n e._n countryman_n his_o privilege_n 77_o chancellor_n whence_o derive_v and_o the_o antiquity_n of_o that_o office_n 73_o clip_v and_o coin_v of_o money_n its_o punishment_n 126_o coin_v of_o money_n a_o prerogative_n of_o the_o crown_n 67_o colonus_n its_o signification_n 121_o combat_n single_a or_o duel_n 125_o comes_n littoris_fw-la saxonici_fw-la who_o he_o be_v 33_o commons_o present_a in_o the_o great_a council_n of_o the_o kingdom_n 88-101_a to_o have_v be_v also_o present_a there_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o k._n william_n i._n 97._o prove_v also_o to_o have_v a_o right_n by_o prescription_n before_o his_o time_n 98_o compurgator_n who_o 125_o conquest_n of_o the_o dane_n and_o norman_n which_o be_v no_o more_o than_o invasion_n never_o alter_v this_o government_n or_o law_n in_o any_o of_o its_o substantial_a part_n 127_o contract_n or_o compact_a original_a between_o the_o first_o english_a saxon_n king_n and_o their_o subject_n prove_v 69_o 70._o and_o that_o more_o ancient_a than_o the_o coronation-oath_n 71_o 72_o coronation_n of_o our_o king_n whence_o derive_v 16_o coronation-oath_n its_o form_n before_o the_o pretend_a conquest_n 58_o cost_v recover_v of_o cost_v and_o damage_n how_o ancient_a pag._n 126_o great_a council_n of_o the_o wites_z for_o what_o end_v they_o be_v establish_v 41_o great_a council_n or_o parliament_n its_o original_a 86-88_a the_o person_n of_o who_o it_o consist_v 87-102_a these_o council_n often_o meet_v in_o the_o open_a air_n 104._o it_o be_v power_n in_o make_v law_n 105-08_a county_n their_o division_n more_o ancient_a than_o the_o reign_n of_o k._n alfred_n 84_o the_o county-court_n what_o 84_o court_n of_o justice_n in_o england_n how_o many_o they_o be_v under_o the_o saxon_a king_n 80_o 85_o court-baron_n their_o original_a 82_o craig_n sir_n thomas_n his_o objection_n against_o the_o truth_n and_o antiquity_n of_o our_o english_a historian_n consider_v 18-23_a crown_n of_o england_n not_o bequeathable_a by_o the_o testament_n of_o the_o english-saxon_a king_n 51_o 52_o curia_fw-la domini_fw-la regis_fw-la its_o signification_n 85_o d._n danegelt_n first_o impose_v by_o authority_n of_o the_o king_n and_o his_o wites_z 120_o the_o decennary_n or_o tything-court_n what_o 81_o defamation_n how_o punishable_a 126_o degree_n of_o man_n that_o constitute_v the_o common-weal_n 72-80_a demesne_n of_o the_o crown_n can_v not_o be_v grant_v away_o even_o to_o pious_a use_v by_o the_o english-saxon_a king_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o great_a council_n 68_o deprivation_n of_o english_a saxon_a king_n 68_o of_o bishop_n by_o the_o great_a council_n 115_o 116_o deputy_n of_o city_n and_o great_a town_n how_o ancient_a 95_o disposition_n of_o good_n and_o personal_a estate_n either_o by_o deed_n or_o last_o will_n 121_o doom_n or_o judgment-book_n 127_o durham_n simeon_n who_o he_o be_v 15_o dux_n britanniae_fw-la what_o he_o be_v 33_o e._n eadmerus_n his_o history_n pag._n 14_o ealdorman_n the_o title_n 73_o east-angle_n the_o succession_n of_o their_o king_n 45_o east-saxon_a king_n their_o succession_n 43_o ecclesiastical_a law_n by_o who_o make_v 108-113_a ecclesiastical_a power_n settle_v at_o first_o under_o the_o two_o archbishop_n of_o canâ—erbury_n and_o york_n 116_o eddi_n stephen_n author_n of_o the_o life_n of_o bishop_n wilfred_n with_o a_o brief_a account_n of_o he_o 10_o edward_n the_o confessor_n the_o manner_n of_o his_o election_n 61_o electus_n &_o eligerunt_fw-la their_o true_a signification_n 55_o 56_o encomium_fw-la emmae_fw-la 14_o english-saxons_a vid._n saxon_n eorl_n 74_o ethelwerd_n surname_v quaestor_n a_o account_n of_o he_o and_o his_o work_n 14_o f._n feng_n to_o rice_n the_o meaning_n of_o that_o saxon_a phrase_n 55_o feudal_n land_n what_o 122_o fideles_fw-la who_o they_o be_v in_o the_o saxon_a government_n 107_o fidelium_fw-la multitudo_fw-la in_o the_o charter_n of_o king_n ethelwulf_n what_o it_o signify_v 104_o 105_o fine_n and_o mulct_n their_o difference_n set_v down_o in_o a_o
mean-spirited_n prince_n succeed_v a_o magnanimous_a father_n so_o prince_n edmund_n his_o son_n and_o successor_n equal_v his_o grandfather_n king_n edgar_n in_o courage_n though_o not_o in_o good_a fortune_n but_o though_o king_n ethelred_n be_v no_o great_a or_o worthy_a prince_n in_o his_o own_o person_n yet_o with_o the_o assistance_n of_o his_o wites_z or_o wise_a man_n of_o his_o great_a council_n he_o make_v divers_a excellent_a law_n and_o constitution_n there_o be_v in_o bromton_n chronicle_n four_o several_a body_n of_o these_o law_n make_v at_o as_o many_o several_a time_n and_o in_o divers_a place_n whereof_o there_o be_v only_o two_o extant_a among_o the_o saxon_a law_n publish_v by_o mr._n lambard_n the_o law_n comprise_v in_o the_o first_o division_n be_v six_o there_o say_v to_o have_v be_v make_v at_o woodstock_n in_o mercia_n for_o the_o restoration_n of_o peace_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o england_n the_o first_o be_v that_o every_o freeman_n shall_v find_v surety_n to_o be_v bind_v for_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v do_v right_a in_o case_n he_o be_v accuse_v the_o second_o i_o shall_v omit_v since_o it_o have_v be_v already_o mention_v in_o the_o law_n of_o king_n edgar_n only_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o it_o be_v very_o remarkable_a to_o wit_n the_o lord_n shall_v answer_v for_o his_o whole_a family_n and_o be_v surety_n for_o the_o appearance_n of_o every_o person_n in_o it_o and_o if_o any_o of_o his_o servant_n after_o they_o be_v accuse_v run_v away_o the_o lord_n or_o master_n shall_v pay_v his_o man_n be_v to_o the_o king_n and_o if_o the_o master_n be_v accuse_v as_o the_o adviser_n to_o or_o promoter_n of_o his_o escape_n he_o shall_v purge_v himself_o by_o five_o thanes_z and_o if_o he_o do_v it_o not_o he_o shall_v pay_v to_o the_o king_n his_o be_v and_o his_o man_n shall_v be_v a_o outlaw_n the_o three_o ordain_v that_o a_o bondman_n be_v cast_v by_o the_o ordeal_o shall_v be_v mark_v with_o a_o hot_a iron_n for_o the_o first_o offence_n and_o be_v cast_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n the_o second_o time_n shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n which_o law_n bear_v some_o resemblance_n to_o our_o present_a law_n or_o custom_n whereby_o clergy_n be_v allow_v for_o the_o first_o crime_n commit_v by_o the_o five_o the_o king_n be_v reeve_n or_o officer_n be_v oblige_v to_o require_v surety_n for_o the_o good_a behaviour_n of_o such_o as_o be_v of_o ill_a fame_n among_o all_o man_n which_o if_o such_o a_o one_o obstinate_o refuse_v to_o give_v he_o be_v to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n mxvi_o and_o to_o be_v bury_v in_o a_o unhallowed_a place_n with_o malefactor_n and_o if_o any_o use_n force_n in_o his_o behalf_n to_o further_a his_o escape_n he_o be_v to_o undergo_v the_o same_o punishment_n as_o for_o the_o next_o set_v of_o law_n they_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v make_v at_o venete_v or_o wanate_v now_o wantage_n in_o berkshire_n and_o for_o the_o increase_n of_o common_a peace_n and_o happiness_n by_o king_n ethelred_n and_o his_o wise_a men._n the_o first_o of_o they_o be_v concern_v the_o keep_n of_o the_o king_n peace_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o predecessor_n and_o for_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o breach_n of_o it_o in_o case_n of_o manslaughter_n if_o it_o be_v in_o a_o gemot_n or_o assembly_n of_o five_o borough_n with_o the_o forfeiture_n of_o five_o pound_n weight_n in_o silver_n if_o in_o a_o assembly_n of_o a_o borough_n or_o town_n by_o a_o mulct_n of_o seven_o hundred_o shilling_n but_o how_o much_o this_o be_v be_v not_o know_v for_o we_o have_v not_o now_o any_o true_a account_n of_o the_o standard_n of_o money_n at_o that_o time_n if_o in_o a_o wapentake_n by_o one_o hundred_o and_o if_o in_o a_o alehouse_n a_o man_n be_v kill_v with_o six_o half_a mark_n if_o he_o be_v not_o kill_v with_o twelve_o oar_n for_o the_o value_n of_o which_o vid._n sir_n hen._n spelman_n gloss._n from_o hence_o but_o especial_o from_o the_o law_n of_o king_n ina_n we_o may_v observe_v how_o ancient_a the_o liquor_n of_o ale_n and_o alehouse_n have_v be_v in_o england_n as_o also_o what_o common_o follow_v it_o quarrel_v and_o break_v of_o the_o peace_n in_o such_o place_n the_o four_o command_n that_o public_a meeting_n be_v observe_v in_o every_o hundred_o or_o wapentake_n and_o that_o twelve_o thanes_z say_v bromton_n or_o twelve_o man_n of_o free_a condition_n as_o lambard_n read_v it_o be_v elderly_a man_n together_o with_o their_o praepositus_fw-la or_o chief_a shall_v swear_v upon_o the_o gospel_n or_o holy_a relic_n that_o they_o will_v neither_o condemn_v a_o innocent_a person_n nor_o acquit_v a_o guilty_a one_o from_o whence_o we_o may_v observe_v the_o antiquity_n of_o trial_n by_o a_o grand_a inquest_n of_o more_o than_o twelve_o man_n even_o in_o the_o english_a saxon_a time_n and_o be_v not_o introduce_v by_o william_n the_o conqueror_n as_o polydore_v virgil_n a_o italian_a not_o much_o skilled_a in_o the_o antiquity_n of_o this_o island_n have_v deliver_v in_o his_o history_n and_o to_o confirm_v what_o we_o have_v here_o say_v the_o three_o chapter_n of_o the_o league_n betwixt_o king_n alfred_n and_o guthrun_n the_o dane_n very_o much_o make_v out_o which_o order_n that_o if_o the_o king_n thane_n or_o servant_n be_v accuse_v of_o homicide_n he_o shall_v purge_v himself_o if_o he_o dare_v by_o twelve_o other_z thanes_z which_o you_o may_v see_v at_o large_a in_o those_o law_n themselves_o and_o beside_o these_o the_o reader_n throughout_o the_o whole_a collection_n of_o saxon_a law_n may_v observe_v there_o be_v frequent_a mention_n make_v of_o clear_v and_o purge_v by_o so_o many_o man_n summon_v for_o that_o purpose_n as_o sometime_o by_o twelve_o sometime_o by_o few_o and_o sometime_o by_o more_o as_o for_o the_o trial_n by_o ordeal_o it_o grow_v more_o in_o request_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n cnute_n and_o his_o successor_n be_v indeed_o original_o a_o danish_a custom_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o law_n of_o king_n ethelred_n make_v at_o wantage_n have_v many_o of_o they_o relation_n to_o this_o way_n of_o trial_n by_o ordeal_o and_o contain_v many_o obscure_a term_n i_o omit_v but_o since_o several_a of_o they_o may_v very_o well_o be_v refer_v to_o other_o former_a law_n i_o shall_v only_o select_v from_o among_o they_o such_o as_o be_v most_o worthy_a to_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o here_o the_o twenty_o third_n appoint_v what_o custom_n shall_v be_v pay_v by_o ship_n and_o vessel_n of_o all_o sort_n that_o unlade_v at_o billinggesgate_n from_o whence_o it_o appear_v that_o this_o be_v the_o ancient_a port_n of_o london_n wine_n and_o all_o other_o commodity_n be_v here_o unlade_v mxvi_o the_o twenty_o six_o impose_v the_o same_o punishment_n upon_o such_o as_o witting_o receive_v as_o well_o as_o on_o those_o that_o make_v bad_a money_n whereby_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o though_o the_o coin_n of_o bad_a money_n be_v not_o as_o yet_o make_v treason_n yet_o it_o be_v punishable_a at_o the_o king_n discretion_n either_o by_o fine_a or_o death_n as_o you_o will_v see_v in_o the_o follow_a law_n the_o twenty_o eight_o put_v it_o into_o the_o king_n power_n whether_o to_o fine_a or_o put_v to_o death_n such_o merchant_n as_o import_v counterfeit_n money_n and_o further_o impose_v upon_o all_o portreeves_a that_o shall_v be_v accessary_a the_o same_o punishment_n as_o upon_o those_o that_o coin_n false_a money_n except_o the_o king_n think_v fit_a to_o pardon_v they_o there_o be_v also_o other_o law_n which_o we_o can_v certain_o affirm_v to_o have_v be_v make_v in_o his_o time_n though_o the_o general_a conjecture_n be_v that_o they_o be_v these_o be_v comprise_v in_o a_o agreement_n or_o act_n which_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o england_n and_o the_o counsellor_n of_o wales_n make_v concern_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o mountain_n of_o that_o country_n but_o as_o for_o the_o particular_a law_n make_v in_o this_o common-council_n of_o both_o nation_n since_o they_o only_o concern_v cattle_n or_o other_o good_n take_v away_o on_o either_o side_n or_o else_o the_o manner_n of_o give_v testimony_n both_o by_o welsh_a and_o english_a witness_n in_o such_o case_n i_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o the_o law_n themselves_o and_o shall_v only_o desire_v he_o to_o take_v notice_n that_o justice_n be_v to_o be_v equal_o administer_v by_o twelve_o judge_n six_o welsh_n and_o six_o english_a man_n much_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o the_o commission_n for_o the_o border_n of_o england_n and_o scotland_n be_v now_o execute_v but_o that_o we_o may_v see_v how_o great_a a_o distance_n there_o be_v then_o between_o these_o two_o nation_n which_o god_n be_v thank_v be_v now_o unite_v into_o one_o the_o six_o article_n of_o these_o law_n express_o forbid_v
he_o so_o keep_v seal_v up_o for_o a_o year_n and_o a_o day_n within_o which_o time_n if_o the_o murderer_n be_v find_v out_o upon_o his_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o king_n justice_n they_o be_v to_o be_v repay_v but_o in_o case_n within_o that_o time_n he_o can_v not_o be_v discover_v then_o be_v the_o kindred_n of_o the_o murder_v party_n to_o have_v six_o of_o the_o say_a mark_n and_o the_o king_n the_o other_o forty_o if_o he_o have_v no_o kindred_n his_o lord_n be_v to_o receive_v it_o and_o if_o he_o have_v no_o lord_n than_o his_o swear_a friend_n and_o companion_n but_o if_o there_o be_v none_o of_o these_o than_o the_o king_n shall_v have_v the_o whole_a sum_n to_o himself_o the_o sixteen_o article_n show_v we_o how_o this_o way_n of_o discover_v murder_n and_o punish_v the_o hundred_o come_v to_o be_v in_o use_v where_o the_o murderer_n can_v not_o be_v find_v viz._n that_o king_n cnute_n when_o he_o have_v get_v england_n and_o settle_v it_o in_o peace_n and_o at_o the_o request_n of_o the_o english_a baron_n have_v send_v back_o his_o army_n into_o denmark_n those_o baron_n become_v surety_n that_o all_o the_o dane_n that_o stay_v behind_o with_o he_o shall_v in_o all_o thing_n enjoy_v perfect_a peace_n so_o that_o in_o case_n a_o englishman_n kill_v any_o of_o they_o if_o he_o can_v not_o clear_v himself_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n that_o be_v by_o water_n or_o iron_n mean_v the_o ordeal_o justice_n be_v to_o be_v execute_v upon_o he_o and_o in_o case_n he_o run_v away_o payment_n be_v to_o be_v make_v as_o be_v aforesaid_a this_o law_n to_o prevent_v the_o kill_n of_o the_o norman_n be_v likewise_o continue_v by_o king_n william_n the_o conqueror_n for_o in_o case_n a_o man_n be_v find_v slay_v he_o be_v to_o be_v take_v for_o a_o norman_a and_o his_o death_n to_o be_v more_o grievous_o punish_v than_o that_o of_o a_o englishman_n unless_o the_o englescherie_n of_o he_o that_o be_v kill_v can_v be_v make_v out_o before_o the_o king_n justice_n that_o be_v that_o he_o be_v a_o englishman_n as_o bracton_n have_v particular_o show_v we_o but_o i_o shall_v reserve_v the_o speak_v further_o of_o this_o law_n to_o the_o next_o volume_n mlxvi_o the_o seventeen_o declare_v the_o office_n of_o a_o king_n in_o these_o word_n the_o king_n who_o be_v the_o vicegerent_n of_o the_o supreme_a king_n be_v appoint_v to_o this_o very_a end_n that_o he_o may_v govern_v and_o defend_v his_o earthly_a kingdom_n and_o the_o people_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o above_o all_o thing_n shall_v reverence_v his_o holy_a church_n and_o extirpate_v evil_a doer_n out_o of_o it_o which_o unless_o he_o shall_v do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o name_n of_o a_o king_n shall_v remain_v to_o he_o but_o he_o shall_v utter_o lose_v it_o as_o pope_n john_n witness_n then_o follow_v the_o occasion_n of_o this_o opinion_n of_o pope_n john_n viz._n his_o have_v give_v it_o in_o answer_n to_o the_o letter_n which_o pepin_n and_o charles_n his_o son_n write_v concern_v a_o foolish_a king_n of_o france_n whether_o they_o shall_v still_o continue_v he_o on_o the_o throne_n or_o not_o which_o be_v no_o material_a part_n of_o the_o law_n i_o omit_v and_o then_o there_o be_v somewhat_o concern_v baron_n which_o have_v court_n and_o custom_n of_o their_o own_o in_o these_o word_n the_o archbishop_n bishop_n earls_z baron_n and_o all_o those_o who_o have_v sac_n soc_n thol_n team_n and_o infangâ—heof_n shall_v have_v their_o knight_n servants_z and_o all_o other_o sort_n of_o dependent_n under_o their_o friburg_n that_o be_v shall_v either_o have_v they_o forth_o come_v or_o else_o shall_v answer_v for_o they_o that_o if_o they_o shall_v forfeit_v to_o any_o one_o and_o a_o complaint_n be_v make_v by_o the_o neighbour_n against_o they_o they_o must_v bring_v they_o forth_o to_o have_v justice_n do_v they_o in_o their_o own_o court_n the_o eighteen_o nineteen_o twenty_o and_o one_o and_o twenty_o be_v explanation_n of_o the_o saxon_a term_n in_o the_o abovementioned_a law_n which_o be_v explain_v already_o in_o the_o introduction_n i_o thither_o refer_v you_o the_o two_o and_o twenty_o declare_v all_o jew_n that_o be_v in_o the_o kingdom_n to_o be_v under_o the_o protection_n of_o the_o king_n so_o that_o none_o of_o they_o can_v put_v himself_o in_o the_o service_n of_o any_o great_a man_n without_o the_o king_n leave_n for_o that_o the_o jew_n and_o all_o that_o be_v there_o be_v the_o king_n be_v by_o the_o three_o and_o twenty_o king_n edward_n forbid_v all_o usurer_n to_o continue_v in_o his_o kingdom_n and_o if_o any_o one_o be_v convict_v that_o he_o exact_v usury_n he_o shall_v forfeit_v his_o good_n and_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o outlaw_v after_o which_o follow_v in_o mr._n lambard_n copy_n another_o law_n declare_v the_o king_n power_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o royal_a dignity_n to_o pardon_v life_n and_o loss_n of_o member_n but_o with_o this_o proviso_n that_o the_o malefactor_n make_v satisfaction_n to_o such_o as_o he_o have_v injure_v according_a to_o his_o power_n and_o beside_o find_v surety_n for_o his_o good_a behaviour_n which_o if_o he_o do_v not_o he_o be_v to_o be_v banish_v from_o whence_o you_o may_v observe_v that_o this_o prerogative_n of_o pardon_v in_o the_o king_n be_v not_o to_o extend_v to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o party_n injure_v or_o his_o kindred_n to_o who_o a_o appeal_n be_v hereby_o reserve_v concern_v which_o the_o nineteen_o in_o like_a manner_n declare_v his_o royal_a prerogative_n to_o be_v such_o that_o the_o king_n may_v set_v at_o liberty_n any_o captive_a or_o prisoner_n whenever_o he_o come_v in_o any_o city_n borough_n castle_n etc._n etc._n or_o if_o he_o meet_v he_o in_o the_o way_n by_o his_o mere_a word_n or_o command_n yet_o be_v he_o that_o be_v thus_o set_v at_o liberty_n bind_v to_o make_v satisfaction_n to_o the_o injure_a party_n but_o a_o murderer_n traitor_n or_o one_o guilty_a of_o such_o like_a crime_n although_o the_o king_n shall_v pardon_v he_o as_o to_o life_n and_o member_n according_a to_o law_n he_o shall_v in_o no_o wise_a stay_n in_o the_o country_n but_o shall_v swear_v that_o he_o will_v depart_v to_o the_o sea-coast_n within_o a_o state_v time_n set_v he_o by_o the_o justice_n and_o pass_v over_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o can_v get_v opportunity_n of_o a_o ship_n and_o wind_n and_o in_o case_n any_o such_o prove_v perjure_v and_o shall_v stay_v in_o the_o land_n beyond_o the_o time_n any_o one_o that_o meet_v they_o mlxvi_o may_v do_v justice_n upon_o they_o i._n e._n take_v away_o their_o life_n from_o whence_o you_o may_v observe_v the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o law_n for_o abjure_v the_o realm_n for_o such_o great_a offence_n to_o which_o the_o king_n pardon_n do_v not_o then_o absolute_o extend_v the_o rest_n of_o this_o law_n which_o only_o recite_v the_o penalty_n for_o the_o harbour_v or_o favour_v such_o malefactor_n i_o omit_v the_o twenty_o seven_o article_n give_v leave_v to_o harbour_v a_o stranger_n or_o foreigner_n who_o in_o english_a they_o term_v couth_a or_o uncouth_a that_o be_v know_v or_o unknown_a as_o a_o guest_n for_o two_o night_n in_o which_o space_n if_o he_o transgress_v he_o that_o harbour_v he_o shall_v not_o be_v answerable_a for_o he_o but_o if_o any_o one_o be_v injure_v and_o complaint_n be_v make_v that_o it_o be_v by_o the_o counsel_n and_o advice_n of_o he_o that_o lodge_v he_o he_o shall_v with_o two_o honest_a neighbour_n by_o oath_n purge_v himself_o as_o to_o the_o advice_n and_o fact_n or_o otherwise_o shall_v make_v satisfaction_n the_o reason_n whereof_o be_v because_o after_o the_o three_o night_n the_o law_n then_o be_v such_o that_o this_o stranger_n be_v to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o one_o of_o the_o family_n and_o the_o master_n of_o it_o be_v to_o answer_v for_o he_o if_o he_o transgress_v the_o twenty_o eight_o appoint_v how_o money_n or_o cattle_n bring_v into_o a_o town_n and_o say_v by_o he_o who_o bring_v they_o that_o they_o be_v find_v shall_v be_v dispose_v of_o and_o who_o shall_v have_v the_o custody_n of_o they_o the_o thirty_o enjoin_v that_o those_o who_o have_v the_o king_n peace_n either_o by_o his_o hand_n or_o letter_n shall_v take_v care_v not_o to_o injure_v other_o under_o a_o double_a penalty_n the_o thirty_o first_o declare_v the_o particular_a mulct_n or_o penalty_n of_o those_o who_o shall_v violate_v the_o king_n peace_n abovementioned_a and_o especial_o that_o of_o the_o eight_o day_n of_o his_o coronation_n or_o of_o any_o of_o the_o feast_n aforesaid_a and_o who_o shall_v have_v the_o forfeiture_n arise_v from_o thence_o how_o much_o the_o king_n and_o how_o much_o the_o earl_n and_o how_o much_o the_o dean_n or_o the_o bishop_n in_o who_o
between_o king_n alfred_n and_o guthrum_n the_o dane_n together_o with_o their_o ecclesiastical_a law_n in_o a_o common_a council_n of_o the_o kingdom_n l._n 5._o p._n 283_o 284_o 285._o a_o great_a one_o wherein_o king_n alfred_n make_v those_o law_n that_o go_v under_o his_o name_n id._n p._n 291_o etc._n etc._n a_o great_a one_o hold_v by_o king_n edward_n the_o elder_a where_o plegmund_n preside_v in_o the_o province_n of_o the_o gewiss_n about_o make_v of_o bishop_n id._n p._n 313_o 314._o the_o law_n make_v by_o king_n edward_n the_o elder_a in_o a_o common_a council_n of_o the_o kingdom_n though_o in_o what_o or_o in_o what_o year_n uncertain_a id._n p._n 325_o etc._n etc._n a_o great_a council_n hold_v by_o king_n athelstan_n at_o graetanleage_n and_o the_o law_n pass_v therein_o id._n p._n 339_o 340_o etc._n etc._n king_n edmund_n great_a council_n where_o hold_v and_o the_o constitution_n of_o civil_a concernment_n make_v therein_o id._n p._n 346_o 347_o 348._o a_o great_a one_o meet_v and_o choose_v prince_n edward_n surname_v the_o martyr_n for_o their_o king_n l._n 6._o p._n 15._o those_o at_o kirtlingtune_n winchester_n and_o calne_n in_o wiltshire_n call_v to_o debate_v that_o great_a affair_n concern_v the_o turn_n out_o of_o the_o monk_n and_o restore_v the_o secular_a canon_n at_o the_o last_o of_o they_o the_o floor_n of_o the_o room_n fail_v and_o kill_v and_o hurt_v abundance_n there_o id._n p._n 16_o 17._o one_o call_v to_o consult_v about_o pope_n john_n letter_n send_v to_o king_n ethelred_n id._n p._n 24_o 25._o king_n ethelred_n and_o his_o wise_a man_n in_o council_n ordain_v to_o raise_v a_o army_n both_o by_o sea_n and_o land_n against_o the_o dane_n id._n p._n 27._o another_o council_n summon_v who_o instead_o of_o consult_v the_o public_a good_a fall_v to_o impeach_v one_o another_o and_o to_o spend_v the_o whole_a time_n in_o their_o own_o private_a quarrel_n id._n p._n 35._o a_o great_a one_o hold_v under_o king_n cnute_n at_o cyrencester_n wherein_o ethelward_o the_o eorlderman_n be_v outlaw_v id._n p._n 51._o another_o of_o his_o mycel_n synod_n hold_v at_o winchester_n and_o what_o law_n make_v therein_o id._n p._n 57_o 58_o 59_o 60._o in_o a_o great_a council_n hold_v at_o london_n a_o religious_a monk_n of_o evesham_n be_v choose_v abbot_n of_o that_o monastery_n id._n p._n 73._o a_o great_a one_o hold_v at_o london_n in_o midlent_a id._n p._n 75._o another_o at_o gloucester_n to_o determine_v a_o difference_n between_o earl_n godwin_n and_o the_o welshman_n id._n p._n 77._o a_o great_a one_o without_o london_n about_o determine_v the_o quarrel_n between_o edward_n the_o confessor_n and_o earl_n godwin_n id._n p._n 81._o one_o hâ—ld_v at_o westminster_n to_o confirm_v edward_n the_o confessor_n charter_n of_o endowment_n of_o the_o church_n of_o westminster_n id._n p._n 94._o county_n when_o england_n be_v first_o thus_o divide_v by_o king_n alfred_n l._n 5._o p._n 291._o countryman_n by_o king_n alfred_n law_n not_o to_o be_v unjust_o imprison_v nor_o any_o way_n misuse_v under_o such_o and_o such_o penalty_n l._n 5._o p._n 293_o 294._o their_o very_a homestalls_n be_v secure_v in_o peace_n and_o quietness_n id._n p._n 295._o county_n court_n the_o antiquity_n and_o power_n of_o it_o hold_v every_o month_n as_o now_o l._n 5._o p._n 326._o coway-stake_n near_a lalam_n in_o middlesex_n where_o the_o britain_n place_v pile_n to_o hinder_v caesar_n and_o his_o roman_n passage_n to_o they_o some_o of_o which_o be_v late_o there_o to_o be_v see_v l._n 2._o p._n 34._o crayford_n in_o kent_n ancient_o call_v crecanford_n l._n 5._o p._n 313._o creed_n the_o bishop_n at_o ariminun_n force_v by_o the_o emperor_n to_o subscribe_v the_o new_a creed_n make_v not_o long_o before_o at_o the_o pretend_a council_n of_o syrmium_fw-la wherein_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v declare_v to_o be_v only_o of_o like_a substance_n with_o the_o father_n l._n 2._o p._n 89_o 90._o priest_n oblige_v to_o learn_v it_o and_o the_o lord_n prayer_n in_o english_a l._n 4._o p._n 225._o all_o man_n in_o general_n command_v to_o learn_v it_o and_o the_o lord_n prayer_n id._n p._n 233._o creeklade_n now_o a_o small_a town_n in_o wiltshire_n from_o whence_o the_o muse_n be_v say_v to_o be_v carry_v to_o oxford_n suppose_v a_o ancient_a great_a school_n it_o be_v derivation_n l._n 5._o p._n 290._o creoda_fw-it or_o crida_n first_o king_n of_o the_o mercian_n one_o of_o the_o lâ—rgest_a of_o the_o english-saxon_a kingdom_n and_o one_o of_o the_o last_o conquer_v by_o the_o westsaxon_n his_o death_n l._n 3._o p._n 147_o 149._o crime_n all_o redeemable_a by_o fine_n in_o edward_n the_o elder_n be_v time_n and_o long_o after_o l._n 5._o p._n 326._o punishable_a rather_o by_o mulct_n than_o by_o blood_n in_o king_n athelstan_n time_n id._n p._n 342._o for_o what_o no_o satisfaction_n shall_v be_v make_v by_o way_n of_o compensation_n l._n 6._o p._n 59_o criminal_a none_o know_o and_o voluntary_o to_o have_v peace_n with_o or_o harbour_v any_o one_o that_o be_v condemn_v and_o what_o such_o forfeit_a that_o act_n contrary_a to_o this_o law_n l._n 5._o p._n 326._o none_o to_o absent_v themselves_o from_o the_o gemot_n or_o hundred-court_n and_o if_o any_o do_v what_o course_n shall_v be_v take_v about_o he_o l._n 6._o p._n 14._o no_o petty_a offender_n to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n by_o cnute_n law_n id._n p._n 58._o crown_n after_o cnute_n have_v find_v the_o weak_a and_o bound_a power_n of_o king_n by_o the_o tide_n be_v refuse_v to_o obey_v his_o majestic_a command_n he_o return_v home_o and_o will_v wear_v his_o crown_n no_o long_o but_o order_v it_o to_o be_v hang_v on_o the_o head_n of_o the_o crucifix_n at_o winchester_n l._n 6._o p._n 57_o croyland_n the_o whole_a isle_n grant_v by_o king_n ethelbald_n charter_n to_o this_o monastery_n l._n 4._o p._n 218._o the_o land_n and_o privilege_n of_o the_o abbey_n confirm_v by_o king_n egbert_n in_o a_o great_a council_n l._n 5._o p._n 254._o the_o privilege_n and_o grant_n of_o king_n withlaff_n to_o this_o monastery_n confirm_v in_o a_o general_n council_n of_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n id._n p._n 257._o the_o charter_n of_o king_n berthwulf_n to_o this_o abbey_n confirm_v under_o the_o rule_n of_o st._n benedict_n at_o kingsbury_n suppose_v to_o be_v a_o great_a council_n of_o the_o kingdom_n id._n p._n 261._o the_o monastery_n and_o church_n with_o a_o noble_a library_n of_o book_n and_o all_o its_o charter_n burn_v and_o utter_o destroy_v by_o the_o dane_n id._n p._n 271_o 272._o be_v repair_v and_o much_o enrich_v by_o abbot_n turketule_n who_o by_o add_v six_o more_o to_o the_o two_o bell_n there_o make_v the_o first_o tuneable_a ring_n of_o bell_n in_o england_n l._n 6._o p._n 12._o crysanthius_n send_v by_o theodosius_n as_o his_o lieutenant_n to_o suppress_v the_o incursion_n of_o the_o pict_n and_o scot_n l._n 2._o p._n 97._o cuckamsley-hill_n in_o berkshire_n by_o the_o saxon_n call_v cwichelmeslaw_n l._n 6._o p._n 32._o cumbran_n a_o most_o noble_a ealdorman_n for_o represent_v the_o people_n grievance_n to_o cruel_a king_n sigebert_n at_o the_o request_n of_o the_o subject_n be_v stain_n by_o he_o l._n 4._o p._n 226_o 227_o cuneglasus_n suppose_v by_o some_o antiquary_n to_o have_v be_v king_n of_o the_o northern_a or_o cambrian_a britain_n l._n 3._o p._n 139_o 145._o curescot_n or_o cyrescot_n that_o be_v first-fruit_n or_o money_n give_v to_o the_o church_n l._n 6._o p._n 55_o 56._o cutha_n vid._n cuthwulf_n cuthbert_n ordain_v bishop_n of_o lindisfarne_n his_o noble_a character_n and_o approach_a death_n l._n 4._o p._n 201_o 202._o retires_n after_o he_o have_v resign_v his_o bishopric_n to_o farne-island_n and_o there_o decease_v but_o his_o body_n be_v translate_v to_o lindisfarne_v id._n p_o 204._o called_n st._n cuthbert_n and_o esteem_v to_o have_v be_v a_o very_a holy_a man_n id._n p._n 215._o l._n 5._o p._n 286._o cuthbryht_o or_o cuthbert_n upon_o the_o death_n of_o nothelm_n be_v consecrate_v archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n l._n 4._o p._n 224._o sit_v archbishop_n eighteen_o year_n and_o then_o dâ—ceases_v id._n p._n 228._o his_o body_n after_o a_o hundred_o year_n remove_v by_o aldune_n from_o cunecaeaster_n i.e._n chester_n to_o the_o place_n where_o the_o city_n of_o durham_n be_v afterward_o build_v l._n 6._o p._n 26._o cuthr_v have_v three_o thousand_o hide_n of_o land_n give_v he_o by_o cenwalc_n king_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n near_a aescasdune_n l._n 4._o p._n 182._o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o cwichelme_v ibid._n his_o death_n id._n p._n 186._o cuthred_a cousin_n to_o ethelred_n succeed_v he_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n hâ—s_n war_n with_o ethelbald_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n with_o various_a success_n he_o and_o ethelbald_n fight_v against_o the_o britain_n l._n 4._o p._n
or_o incest_n l._n 4._o p._n 233_o 234._o honour_n and_o obedience_n to_o be_v render_v to_o they_o and_o none_o to_o speak_v evil_a of_o they_o the_o punishment_n either_o for_o conspire_v the_o death_n of_o king_n or_o actual_o kill_v of_o they_o id._n p._n 234._o l._n 6._o p._n 59_o chief_a lord_n of_o any_o country_n in_o wales_n when_o call_v king_n l._n 4._o p._n 241._o the_o supreme_a dominion_n of_o one_o english_a king_n over_o all_o the_o rest_n no_o new_a thing_n in_o king_n egbert_n time_n l._n 5._o p._n 254._o at_o the_o great_a council_n they_o use_v to_o appear_v in_o state_n with_o the_o crown_n on_o their_o head_n id._n p._n 261._o a_o weak_a prince_n by_o the_o assistance_n of_o able_a and_o faithful_a councillor_n may_v govern_v his_o kingdom_n prudent_o and_o happy_o id._n p._n 267._o king_n of_o england_n be_v ancient_o call_v king_n of_o london_n id._n p._n 279._o alfred_n law_n concern_v the_o death_n of_o the_o king_n id._n p._n 292._o in_o athelstan_n time_n the_o mercian_n have_v not_o lose_v their_o ancient_n right_o of_o choose_v their_o own_o king_n id._n p._n 329._o the_o king_n house_n no_o shelter_n to_o he_o that_o shed_v blood_n l._n 5._o p._n 347._o how_o dangerous_a it_o be_v for_o king_n to_o provoke_v the_o rule_v part_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o people_n id._n p._n 354._o neither_o in_o edgar_n time_n nor_o long_o after_o the_o conquest_n do_v any_o king_n elect_v take_v the_o title_n of_o king_n till_o after_o his_o coronation_n l._n 6._o p._n 8._o to_o be_v blame_v for_o trust_v those_o who_o have_v before_o betray_v they_o id._n p._n 30._o swear_a to_o observe_v the_o good_a law_n of_o king_n edward_n not_o that_o he_o only_o ordain_v but_o obser-served_n they_o id._n p._n 56._o provision_n for_o his_o household_n how_o to_o be_v make_v not_o to_o oppress_v the_o subject_a id._n p._n 59_o no_o subject_n in_o their_o hunt_n to_o meddle_v with_o the_o king_n game_n id._n p._n 60._o his_o office_n how_o declare_v by_o edward_n the_o confessor_n law_n his_o power_n to_o pardon_v life_n and_o loss_n of_o member_n but_o with_o a_o proviso_n id._n p._n 102._o kingsbury_n a_o council_n hold_v there_o under_o berthwulf_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n l._n 5._o p._n 261._o king's-evil_a edward_n the_o confessor_n the_o first_o that_o cure_a it_o by_o his_o bare_a wash_v the_o sore_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n l._n 6._o p._n 98._o king_n household_n vid._n provision_n kingsige_v king_n edward_n the_o confessor_n chaplain_n succeed_v aelfric_n in_o the_o archbishopric_n of_o york_n l._n 6._o p._n 79._o his_o deatâ—_n id._n p._n 88_o knight's-service_n in_o england_n in_o king_n wightred_n time_n l._n 4._o p._n 211._o knute_n vid._n cnute_n kynan_o vid._n conan_n prince_n of_o south-wales_n kynobelin_n at_o rome_n salute_v by_o the_o emperor_n a_o friend_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n l._n 2._o p._n 36._o be_v king_n he_o cause_v coin_n to_o be_v stamp_v after_o the_o roman_a manner_n ibid._n die_v not_o long_o before_o the_o roman_a invasion_n by_o claudius_n id._n p._n 38._o l_o lancaster_n ancient_o call_v caer-werith_a suppose_v to_o be_v build_v by_o gurguint_n l._n 1._o p._n 13._o landsend_a the_o point_n ancient_o call_v penwithsteort_n l._n 6._o p._n 26_o 82._o langoemagog_n that_o be_v the_o giant_n leap_v from_o a_o person_n take_v up_o the_o mighty_a giant_n gogmagog_n in_o his_o arm_n and_o fling_v he_o off_o from_o a_o cliff_n in_o cornwall_n into_o the_o sea_n l._n 1._o p._n 9_o lantern_n first_o invent_v in_o england_n by_o king_n alfred_n of_o cow's-horn_n cut_v into_o thin_a plate_n l._n 5._o p._n 305._o lashlite_o a_o fine_a or_o mulct_n the_o english_a and_o danes_n be_v to_o pay_v according_a to_o the_o value_n of_o their_o head_n for_o the_o violation_n of_o the_o law_n make_v between_o they_o l._n 5._o p._n 284._o lawrence_z a_o priest_n and_o peter_z a_o monk_n send_v to_o the_o pope_n to_o acquaint_v he_o that_o by_o augustine_n and_o his_o monk_n their_o preach_a the_o english_a have_v receive_v the_o christian_a faith_n and_o to_o have_v his_o opinion_n about_o certain_a question_n l._n 4._o p._n 155_o 165._o consecrate_v the_o old_a church_n rebuilt_a by_o augustine_n at_o canterbury_n and_o succeed_v he_o as_o archbishop_n there_o id._n p._n 157_o 166._o draganus_n refuse_v to_o eat_v with_o he_o and_o why_o id_fw-la p._n 166._o what_o happen_v to_o he_o upon_o his_o go_v to_o desert_n his_o flock_n in_o britain_n id._n p._n 169._o his_o death_n and_o burial_n id._n p._n 171._o law_n call_v mercevenlage_n from_o whence_o say_v to_o be_v derive_v l._n 1._o p._n 13._o what_o those_o be_v in_o king_n ethelbert_n reign_v l._n 4._o p._n 163._o ecclesiastical_a law_n make_v between_o king_n alfred_n and_o guthrune_v the_o dane_n l._n 5._o p._n 284_o 285._o every_o man_n to_o enjoy_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o law_n and_o to_o have_v equal_a justice_n do_v he_o l._n 6._o p._n 13_o 58._o three_o sort_n of_o law_n in_o use_n in_o brompton_n the_o chronicler_n time_n viz._n merchenlage_n westsaxonlage_a and_o danelage_n id._n p._n 103._o league_n or_o agreement_n make_v between_o king_n alfred_n and_o king_n guthrune_v set_v out_o the_o territory_n of_o each_o of_o those_o prince_n l._n 5._o p._n 283_o 284._o between_o edward_n the_o elder_a and_o the_o dane_n inhabit_v east-england_n and_o northumberland_n l._n 5._o p._n 314._o vide_fw-la peace_n learn_v reduce_v to_o a_o very_a low_a ebb_n in_o king_n alfred_n time_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o danish_a war_n l._n 5._o p._n 304._o lease_n of_o abbey-land_n make_v in_o a_o great_a council_n the_o first_o example_n of_o it_o l._n 4._o p._n 230._o lee_n a_o river_n ancient_o call_v ligan_n which_o divide_v middlesex_n and_o essex_n l._n 5._o p._n 301.316_o leeds_n in_o yorkshire_n ancient_o call_v loyden_n where_o the_o battle_n be_v fight_v between_o oswy_a king_n of_o northumberland_n and_o penda_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n l._n 4._o p._n 185._o legancester_n that_o be_v west-chester_n vide_fw-la chester_n legion_n roman_n be_v send_v over_o to_o britain_n make_v a_o great_a slaughter_n of_o their_o enemy_n drive_v the_o rest_n out_o of_o the_o british_a border_n and_o so_o deliver_v the_o inhabitant_n from_o be_v destroy_v l._n 2._o p._n 99_o 100_o legion_n a_o city_n now_o caerleon_n upon_o uske_n l._n 2._o p._n 85._o westchester_n be_v ancient_o call_v by_o this_o name_n l._n 4._o p._n 164._o leicester_n ancient_o caerleir_n by_o who_o say_v to_o be_v first_o build_v l._n 1._o p._n 11._o tocca_n the_o first_o bishop_n there_o which_o continue_v a_o bishop_n see_v for_o divers_a age_n l._n 4._o p._n 223._o ancient_o call_v ligceaster_n and_o when_o repair_v l._n 5._o p._n 314._o and_o ligraceaster_n id._n p._n 319._o leighton_n in_o bedfordshire_n ancient_o call_v ligtune_n l._n 3._o p._n 145._o l._n 5._o p._n 319._o lent_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o earcombert_n ordain_v to_o be_v observe_v which_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v the_o first_o observe_v in_o england_n by_o a_o law_n l._n 4._o p._n 180._o leo_fw-la the_o pope_n who_o the_o roman_n take_v and_o cut_v out_o his_o tongue_n and_o put_v out_o his_o eye_n depose_v he_o but_o he_o be_v restore_v to_o every_o thing_n he_o have_v lose_v miraculous_o l._n 4._o p._n 241._o when_o he_o die_v l._n 5._o p._n 251._o leo_n bishop_n of_o treve_n send_v by_o pope_n john_n as_o his_o nuntio_n to_o king_n ethelred_n with_o letter_n of_o complaint_n against_o the_o marquis_n of_o normandy_n l._n 6._o p._n 24._o leof_o a_o notorious_a thief_n banish_v by_o king_n edmund_n but_o be_v return_v and_o at_o a_o great_a entertainment_n of_o the_o king_n be_v stab_v he_o so_o that_o he_o instant_o die_v l._n 5._o p._n 345._o leofgar_o ordain_v bishop_n of_o hereford_n in_o the_o room_n of_o bishop_n athelstane_n together_o with_o his_o clerk_n be_v slay_v by_o griffyn_n prince_n of_o wales_n l._n 6._o p._n 87._o leofr_v a_o dane_n his_o ravages_n in_o wales_n but_o at_o last_o be_v behead_v by_o athelstan_n order_n l._n 5._o p._n 321._o leofric_n earl_n of_o mercia_n with_o his_o lady_n godiva_n founder_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o coventry_n and_o the_o repairer_n of_o several_a other_o l._n 6._o p._n 71_o 72._o come_v to_o the_o great_a council_n at_o gloucester_n about_o earl_n godwin_n id._n p._n 77._o his_o death_n and_o burial_n in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o coventry_n id._n p._n 88_o leofric_n king_n edward_n the_o confessor_n chaplain_n succeed_v live_v bishop_n of_o devonshire_n that_o be_v of_o exeter_z l._n 6._o p._n 73._o be_v enthrone_v there_o be_v walk_v to_o church_n between_o the_o king_n and_o queen_n editha_n his_o wife_n id._n p._n 78._o leofwin_n the_o abbot_n be_v unjust_o expel_v from_o the_o monastery_n of_o elig_n go_v
of_o the_o northumber_n which_o contain_v lancashire_n yorkshire_n the_o bishopric_n of_o duresme_fw-fr cumberland_n westmoreland_n northumberland_z and_o part_n of_o scotland_n as_o far_o as_o edinburgh_n frith_n this_o kingdom_n after_o the_o death_n of_o ida_n be_v divide_v into_o two_o part_n the_o first_o whereof_o contain_v all_o the_o country_n lie_v on_o this_o side_n the_o river_n tyne_n be_v call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o deira_n and_o that_o on_o the_o other_o side_n of_o it_o be_v call_v bernicia_n and_o so_o continue_v for_o several_a descent_n till_o king_n oswy_a about_o the_o year_n 643._o upon_o the_o murder_n of_o king_n oswin_n his_o cousin_n again_o reduce_v they_o into_o one_o and_o they_o continue_v thus_o unite_v till_o such_o time_n as_o the_o southern_a province_n be_v overrun_v by_o the_o dane_n as_o the_o more_o northern_a be_v by_o the_o scot_n and_o have_v ever_o since_o remain_v part_n of_o that_o kingdom_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v the_o lowland_n of_o scotland_n that_o be_v all_o the_o country_n from_o the_o river_n tyne_n to_o the_o frith_n of_o edinburgh_n and_o dunbritton_n ancient_o speak_v the_o english_a saxon_a tongue_n which_o in_o succeed_a time_n be_v change_v into_o that_o english_a dialect_n they_o call_v the_o modern_a scotch_a and_o consist_v of_o the_o old_a saxon_a with_o no_o little_a mixture_n of_o the_o danish_a language_n this_o i_o suppose_v proceed_v from_o the_o great_a conquest_n and_o settle_v so_o many_o of_o that_o nation_n in_o those_o northern_a part_n this_o be_v in_o great_a measure_n confirm_v by_o john_n of_o wallingford_n publish_v by_o the_o learned_a dr._n gale_n where_o he_o relate_v 545._o that_o keneth_n king_n of_o scot_n receive_v lothian_n from_o king_n edgar_n under_o the_o condition_n of_o a_o homage_n from_o himself_o and_o his_o successor_n king_n of_o scotland_n to_o the_o king_n of_o england_n as_o also_o that_o the_o people_n of_o that_o country_n shall_v enjoy_v their_o law_n and_o custom_n as_o also_o the_o use_n of_o the_o english_a tongue_n but_o as_o for_o the_o true_a and_o genuine_a scotish_n which_o they_o now_o call_v the_o speech_n of_o the_o highlander_n because_o by_o they_o only_o speak_v at_o this_o day_n it_o be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o ancient_a irish_a which_o the_o scot_n bring_v over_o with_o they_o from_o thence_o when_o they_o first_o come_v over_o to_o inhabit_v there_o as_o you_o will_v find_v in_o the_o beginning_n of_o bede_n history_n the_o six_o kingdom_n be_v that_o of_o the_o east-angle_n kingdom_n which_o contain_v norfolk_n suffolk_n cambridgshire_n with_o the_o isle_n of_o ely_n the_o seven_o be_v that_o of_o the_o mercian_n contain_v gloucestershire_n kingdom_n herefordshire_n worcestershire_n warwickshire_n leicestershire_n rutlandshire_n northamptonshire_n lincolnshire_n huntingtonshire_n bedfordshire_n buckinghamshire_n oxfordshire_n staffordshire_n shropshire_n nottinghamshire_n cheshire_n and_o part_n of_o hertfordshire_n but_o as_o for_o the_o name_n of_o the_o king_n who_o reign_v in_o each_o of_o these_o kingdom_n till_o they_o be_v all_o bring_v under_o that_o of_o the_o westsaxon_n i_o shall_v refer_v you_o to_o the_o table_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o three_o four_o and_o five_o book_n of_o this_o volume_n wherein_o you_o have_v at_o one_o view_v all_o the_o king_n that_o succeed_v in_o each_o of_o those_o period_n as_o also_o those_o of_o that_o part_n of_o britain_n we_o now_o call_v wales_n and_o for_o the_o more_o exact_a chronology_n of_o the_o first_o british_n prince_n i_o must_v own_v myself_o oblige_v to_o the_o exact_a account_n of_o the_o right_n reverend_a the_o present_a lord_n bishop_n of_o bangor_n who_o i_o hope_v one_o day_n will_v let_v the_o world_n see_v some_o of_o his_o learned_a labour_n on_o that_o subject_a this_o be_v a_o short_a scheme_n of_o the_o several_a kingdom_n into_o which_o that_o part_n of_o britain_n we_o now_o call_v england_n be_v divide_v in_o the_o saxon_a time_n i_o shall_v next_o proceed_v to_o the_o particular_a law_n and_o form_n of_o government_n in_o each_o respective_a kingdom_n but_o since_o we_o have_v no_o remain_n of_o those_o leave_v we_o for_o want_v of_o letter_n before_o the_o preach_a of_o christianity_n here_o we_o can_v only_o say_v in_o the_o general_n that_o without_o doubt_v each_o of_o these_o kingdom_n have_v its_o own_o particular_a law_n and_o custom_n and_o though_o they_o may_v perhaps_o differ_v one_o from_o the_o other_o in_o some_o point_n yet_o they_o all_o agree_v in_o the_o main_a as_o to_o the_o most_o material_a and_o fundamental_a constitution_n of_o their_o government_n and_o long_o receive_v law_n and_o custom_n before_o ever_o they_o arrive_v in_o england_n as_o proceed_v from_o the_o same_o common_a ancestor_n and_o though_o the_o english-saxons_a be_v not_o immediate_o derive_v from_o the_o german_n but_o goth_n as_o you_o will_v find_v in_o the_o three_o book_n of_o this_o volume_n yet_o since_o even_o the_o german_n themselves_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o same_o gothick_n original_a with_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o those_o northern_a people_n as_o the_o sweed_n dane_n and_o norwegian_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o agreement_n of_o their_o language_n custom_n and_o law_n i_o shall_v therefore_o suppose_v that_o in_o the_o main_a likewise_o they_o agree_v with_o the_o ancient_a german_n as_o they_o be_v describe_v by_o germanorum_n tacitus_n in_o their_o law_n manner_n and_o religion_n and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v from_o he_o give_v you_o some_o of_o the_o most_o considerable_a of_o they_o as_o they_o be_v collect_v by_o mr._n selden_n in_o his_o learned_a treatise_n call_v jani_fw-la anglorum_fw-la fancy_n altera_fw-la the_o first_o of_o which_o be_v in_o conciliis_fw-la rex_fw-la vel_fw-la princeps_fw-la prout_fw-la aetas_n cuique_fw-la prout_fw-la nobilitas_fw-la prout_fw-la decus_fw-la bellorum_fw-la prout_fw-la facundia_fw-la est_fw-la audiuntur_fw-la auctoritate_fw-la suadendi_fw-la magis_fw-la quam_fw-la jubendi_fw-la potestate_fw-la si_fw-mi displicuit_fw-la sententia_fw-la fremitu_fw-la aspernantur_fw-la sin_v placuit_fw-la frameas_fw-la concutiunt_fw-la honoratissimum_fw-la assensûs_fw-la genus_fw-la est_fw-la armis_fw-la laudare_fw-la which_o for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o common_a reader_n i_o will_v take_v upon_o i_o to_o translate_v into_o english_a viz._n in_o their_o council_n the_o king_n or_o some_o principal_a person_n according_a to_o every_o one_o respective_a age_n nobility_n reputation_n in_o arm_n or_o eloquence_n be_v hear_v rather_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o persuade_v than_o the_o power_n of_o command_v if_o their_o opinion_n displease_v they_o they_o show_v their_o dislike_n by_o their_o clamour_n but_o if_o they_o approve_v of_o what_o be_v speak_v they_o strike_v their_o lance_n one_o against_o another_o this_o be_v think_v the_o most_o honourable_a way_n of_o give_v their_o assent_n to_o approve_v by_o arms._n the_o second_o be_v eliguntur_fw-la in_o iisdem_fw-la conciliis_fw-la principes_fw-la qui_fw-la jura_n per_fw-la pagos_fw-la vicosque_fw-la reddunt_fw-la centeni_fw-la singulis_fw-la ex_fw-la plebe_fw-la comites_fw-la consilium_fw-la simul_fw-la &_o auctoritas_fw-la adsunt_fw-la viz._n in_o those_o council_n such_o chief_a man_n be_v elect_v as_o judge_v cause_n in_o town_n and_o village_n a_o hundred_o assessor_n choose_v out_o of_o the_o common_a people_n be_v add_v to_o each_o of_o they_o as_o well_o for_o counsel_n as_o authority_n from_o whence_o mr._n selden_n here_o suppose_v our_o hundred_o have_v their_o original_a which_o ancient_o consist_v of_o the_o master_n of_o one_o hundred_o family_n the_o three_o go_v on_o thus_o nihil_fw-la publicae_fw-la vel_fw-la privatae_fw-la rei_fw-la nisi_fw-la armati_fw-la agunt_fw-la sed_fw-la arma_fw-la sumere_fw-la non_fw-la antè_fw-la cviquam_fw-la moris_fw-la quam_fw-la civitas_n suffecturum_fw-la probaverit_fw-la tum_o in_o ipso_fw-la concilio_n vel_fw-la principum_fw-la aliquis_fw-la vel_fw-la pater_fw-la vel_fw-la propinquus_fw-la scuto_fw-la frameâque_fw-la juvenem_fw-la ornant_fw-la haec_fw-la apud_fw-la illos_fw-la toga_fw-la hic_fw-la primus_fw-la juventae_fw-la honos_fw-la ante_fw-la hoc_fw-la domus_fw-la pars_fw-la videntur_fw-la mox_fw-la reipublicae_fw-la viz._n they_o transact_v nothing_o either_o of_o public_a or_o private_a concern_v without_o their_o arm_n but_o it_o be_v not_o a_o custom_n for_o any_o to_o assume_v those_o arm_n before_o the_o commonwealth_n have_v approve_v of_o his_o ability_n then_o in_o this_o very_a council_n either_o one_o of_o the_o principal_a man_n or_o his_o father_n or_o his_o near_a kinsman_n adorn_v the_o youth_n with_o the_o shield_n and_o lance._n this_o serve_v they_o instead_o of_o a_o gown_n and_o be_v the_o first_o honour_n of_o their_o youth_n before_o they_o only_o seem_v as_o part_v of_o the_o family_n but_o now_o they_o become_v a_o member_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o here_o mr._n selden_n discover_v the_o first_o footstep_n of_o knighthood_n the_o four_o be_v insignis_fw-la nobilitas_fw-la aut_fw-la magna_fw-la patrûm_fw-la merita_fw-la principis_fw-la dignationem_fw-la etià m_fw-la adolescentulis_fw-la assignant_fw-la viz._n eminent_a nobility_n or_o the_o signal_n merit_v
the_o saxon_n be_v invite_v by_o the_o britain_n over_z hither_o ever_o mention_v their_o be_v send_v by_o any_o of_o their_o king_n but_o only_o by_o the_o saxon_a nation_n in_o general_a and_o if_o it_o continue_v thus_o in_o bede_n time_n it_o ought_v reasonable_o to_o be_v conclude_v that_o it_o be_v likewise_o so_o before_o their_o come_n over_o unless_o any_o man_n can_v show_v i_o some_o better_a authority_n than_o ever_o i_o have_v yet_o meet_v with_o to_o the_o contrary_n and_o that_o this_o likewise_o continue_a so_o not_o only_o in_o bede_n time_n but_o many_o year_n after_o may_v appear_v from_o this_o testimony_n of_o johan_n pomarius_n in_o his_o saxon_a chronicle_n which_o though_o write_v in_o latin_a yet_o not_o be_v able_a as_o yet_o to_o procure_v the_o sight_n of_o it_o i_o shall_v give_v you_o what_o he_o say_v almost_o to_o the_o same_o effect_n out_o of_o verstegan_n restitution_n of_o decay_a intelligence_n 69._o as_o for_o the_o general_n government_n of_o the_o country_n they_o ordain_v twelve_o nobleman_n choose_v from_o among_o other_o for_o their_o worthiness_n and_o sufficiency_n these_o in_o the_o time_n of_o peace_n ride_v their_o several_a circuit_n to_o see_v justice_n and_o good_a custom_n observe_v and_o they_o often_o of_o course_n â—t_a appoint_a time_n meet_v all_o together_o to_o consult_v and_o give_v order_n in_o public_a affair_n but_o ever_o in_o time_n of_o war_n one_o of_o these_o twelve_o be_v choose_v to_o be_v king_n and_o so_o to_o remain_v as_o long_o only_o as_o the_o war_n last_v and_o that_o be_v end_v his_o name_n and_o dignity_n of_o king_n also_o cease_v and_o he_o become_v as_o before_o and_o this_o custom_n continue_v among_o they_o until_o the_o time_n of_o their_o war_n with_o the_o emperor_n charles_n the_o great_a at_o which_o time_n wittekind_n one_o of_o the_o twelve_o as_o aforesaid_a a_o nobleman_n of_o angria_n in_o westphalia_n bear_v over_o the_o rest_n the_o name_n and_o authority_n of_o king_n and_o he_o be_v afterward_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o say_a emperor_n convert_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n have_v by_o he_o his_o mutable_a title_n of_o king_n turn_v into_o the_o endure_a title_n and_o honour_n of_o duke_n and_o the_o eleven_o other_o be_v in_o like_a manner_n by_o the_o say_a emperor_n advance_v to_o the_o honourable_a title_n of_o earl_n and_o lord_n with_o establishment_n for_o the_o continual_a remain_v of_o these_o title_n and_o dignity_n unto_o they_o and_o their_o heir_n of_o who_o descent_n be_v since_o issue_v the_o great_a prince_n at_o this_o present_a in_o germany_n from_o what_o now_o i_o have_v give_v you_o i_o think_v nothing_o be_v more_o evident_a than_o that_o the_o government_n of_o the_o ancient_a english_a saxon_n be_v rather_o aristocratical_a than_o monarchical_a and_o admit_v they_o allow_v the_o king_n they_o have_v set_v over_o they_o somewhat_o more_o power_n than_o those_o nobleman_n abovemention_v by_o who_o they_o where_o govern_v in_o their_o own_o country_n in_o time_n of_o peace_n yet_o be_v this_o power_n of_o they_o far_o short_a of_o that_o absolute_a dominion_n which_o dr._n howell_n in_o his_o discourse_n of_o the_o polity_n of_o the_o english-saxons_a suppose_n though_o without_o any_o just_a ground_n 272._o that_o these_o king_n enjoy_v and_o therefore_o he_o will_v have_v it_o that_o the_o government_n be_v monarchical_a and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o particular_a kingdom_n during_o the_o heptarchy_n which_o have_v their_o peculiar_a king_n but_o even_o of_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o nation_n which_o be_v usual_o command_v by_o one_o of_o the_o seven_o of_o all_o which_o bede_n take_v notice_n in_o his_o time_n but_o if_o every_o one_o of_o these_o king_n be_v no_o more_o a_o monarch_n than_o he_o who_o be_v sometime_o supreme_a or_o chief_a above_o the_o rest_n i_o doubt_v he_o will_v fall_v very_o short_a of_o that_o title_n which_o be_v not_o find_v either_o in_o bede_n or_o in_o the_o saxon_a annal_n or_o yet_o in_o any_o other_o ancient_a writer_n before_o the_o conquest_n until_o the_o time_n of_o king_n edred_n but_o i_o have_v say_v enough_o to_o confute_v this_o notion_n i_o hope_v in_o the_o preface_n the_o doctor_n be_v next_o argument_n be_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o monarchy_n which_o he_o say_v we_o must_v believe_v at_o the_o first_o follow_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o tenure_n absolute_a conquest_n and_o territory_n ibid._n both_o get_v and_o hold_v by_o the_o sword_n alone_o usual_o produce_v absolute_a government_n which_o many_o time_n either_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o infirm_a foundation_n lay_v by_o the_o conqueror_n themselves_o the_o humour_n of_o the_o people_n not_o endure_v such_o subjection_n or_o other_o accident_n change_v into_o more_o moderate_a and_o less_o arbitrary_a that_o heng_a aella_n and_o the_o other_o captain_n where_o they_o first_o erect_v their_o domination_n govern_v their_o soldier_n who_o now_o be_v king_n they_o call_v subject_n with_o as_o great_a authority_n and_o as_o full_a command_n as_o former_o we_o little_a doubt_n in_o answer_n to_o this_o and_o to_o show_v you_o that_o notwithstanding_o what_o this_o author_n have_v allege_v we_o have_v still_o great_a reason_n to_o doubt_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o as_o be_v found_v on_o no_o authority_n but_o rather_o the_o quite_o contrary_a appear_v i_o shall_v therefore_o only_o desire_v the_o reader_n in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o take_v notice_n that_o it_o be_v no_o good_a argument_n at_o all_o to_o say_v that_o because_o the_o saxon_a prince_n be_v conqueror_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o their_o follower_n therefore_o they_o must_v have_v submit_v themselves_o absolute_o to_o their_o dominion_n when_o the_o war_n be_v over_o for_o the_o better_a proof_n of_o which_o i_o will_v far_o entreat_v the_o reader_n to_o observe_v first_o that_o those_o prince_n or_o general_n over_o the_o english-saxons_a tho'_o all_o of_o they_o be_v descend_v from_o woden_n their_o common_a ancestor_n know_v no_o such_o power_n as_o that_o of_o king_n of_o home_n according_a to_o bede_n or_o if_o we_o believe_v pomarius_n the_o title_n of_o king_n last_v at_o the_o most_o no_o long_o than_o the_o war_n nor_o can_v those_o prince_n be_v make_v king_n by_o their_o own_o nation_n before_o they_o come_v over_o since_o be_v only_o mere_a soldier_n of_o fortune_n they_o have_v as_o yet_o conquer_v no_o dominion_n from_o whence_o they_o can_v receive_v that_o denomination_n so_o that_o then_o it_o must_v fall_v out_o that_o they_o can_v only_o be_v so_o by_o the_o election_n of_o their_o soldier_n and_o follower_n that_o come_v over_o along_o with_o they_o which_o may_v be_v also_o prove_v from_o the_o ensue_a annal_n themselves_o for_o first_o they_o call_v heng_a and_o horsa_n the_o two_o brother_n who_o come_v over_o hither_o only_a heretogan_n i.e._n leader_n or_o captain_n of_o the_o jute_n that_o accompany_v they_o as_o you_o may_v see_v an._n 449._o of_o these_o annal_n nor_o second_o do_v they_o begin_v the_o reign_n of_o heng_a till_o the_o death_n of_o horsa_n his_o brother_n anno_fw-la 455._o six_o year_n after_o his_o come_n over_o so_o that_o it_o be_v plain_a he_o can_v have_v no_o other_o right_n to_o his_o kingdom_n of_o kent_n but_o the_o free_a election_n of_o the_o people_n that_o come_v over_o with_o he_o or_o else_o follow_v he_o not_o long_o afterward_o the_o like_a i_o may_v say_v of_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o heptarchy_n for_o the_o same_o reason_n be_v there_o no_o express_a authority_n to_o prove_v it_o which_o yet_o also_o be_v not_o want_v for_o as_o to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n which_o afterward_o swallow_v up_o all_o the_o rest_n our_o annal_n anno_fw-la 495._o tell_v we_o of_o cerdic_n and_o cynric_a his_o son_n their_o land_n in_o britain_n with_o five_o ship_n and_o have_v fight_v with_o the_o britain_n they_o about_o six_o year_n after_o their_o come_n over_o upon_o their_o conquer_a the_o country_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n become_v their_o first_o king_n which_o be_v further_o confirm_v under_o anno_fw-la 519._o where_o it_o be_v express_o relate_v that_o cerdic_n and_o cynric_n then_o begin_v their_o reign_n over_o the_o west-saxon_a kingdom_n so_o likewise_o in_o anno_fw-la 547._o it_o be_v there_o say_v that_o ida_n begin_v first_o to_o reign_v from_o who_o be_v derive_v the_o royal_a stock_n of_o the_o northumbrian_n king_n and_o yet_o we_o find_v from_o nennius_n and_o malmesbury_n and_o all_o our_o other_o historian_n who_o treat_v of_o this_o matter_n that_o octa_n and_o ebusa_n son_n and_o nephew_n to_o heng_a have_v land_v in_o the_o northern_a part_n of_o england_n not_o long_o after_o heng_a himself_n and_o have_v conquer_v those_o country_n they_o and_o their_o descendant_n rule_v there_o
nor_o any_o other_o author_n give_v we_o a_o account_n though_o it_o must_v be_v confess_v that_o this_o eadric_n be_v discontent_v at_o his_o be_v thus_o put_v by_o and_o therefore_o flee_v to_o the_o south-saxons_a and_o join_v with_o they_o who_o be_v then_o in_o actual_a war_n against_o lothaire_n who_o happen_v to_o be_v worsted_n in_o the_o fight_n where_o this_o eadric_n command_v and_o die_v of_o the_o wound_n he_o therein_o receive_v eadric_n succeed_v but_o whether_o by_o right_o of_o lineal_a descent_n or_o election_n be_v no_o where_o say_v nor_o do_v his_o thus_o make_v war_n upon_o his_o uncle_n prove_v his_o right_n since_o we_o find_v that_o king_n edward_n the_o elder_a suffer_v the_o like_a disturbance_n from_o prince_n 902._o ethelwald_n the_o son_n of_o king_n ethelred_n his_o father_n elder_a brother_n as_o you_o will_v see_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o that_o king_n which_o end_v not_o but_o with_o the_o life_n of_o the_o say_a prince_n ethelwald_n who_o pretend_v to_o the_o crown_n nor_o be_v foreign_a prince_n any_o better_o satisfy_v with_o eadric_n right_n for_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n tell_v we_o that_o ceadwalla_n make_v war_n upon_o he_o ibid._n and_o destroy_v his_o country_n to_o revenge_v the_o death_n of_o king_n lothaire_n his_o predecessor_n but_o after_o this_o eadric_n two_o prince_n call_v webba_n and_o seward_n hold_v the_o kingdom_n which_o must_v certain_o have_v be_v by_o election_n because_o it_o be_v not_o relate_v whether_o they_o be_v of_o the_o royal_a family_n or_o no_o but_o they_o reign_v not_o long_o for_o whitred_a brother_n to_o eadric_n succeed_v they_o after_o who_o this_o kingdom_n seem_v to_o have_v go_v in_o a_o lineal_a succession_n for_o three_o descent_n as_o far_o as_o to_o his_o son_n eadbert_n ethelbert_n and_o alric_n though_o these_o prince_n may_v have_v be_v also_o elect_v for_o aught_o we_o know_v to_o the_o contrary_a for_o they_o all_o reign_v successive_o after_o each_o other_o but_o whether_o any_o of_o these_o left_a son_n be_v uncertain_a for_o malmesbury_n tell_v we_o that_o after_o they_o the_o kentish_a royal_a family_n decay_v any_o bold_a aspirer_n who_o wealth_n or_o faction_n make_v formidable_a obtain_v that_o crown_n but_o how_o most_o likely_a by_o the_o election_n of_o their_o great_a council_n for_o usurpation_n by_o force_n can_v not_o well_o be_v practise_v in_o kingdom_n where_o there_o be_v no_o stand_a army_n the_o king_n in_o great_a measure_n depend_v on_o the_o general_a good_a will_n of_o the_o people_n but_o as_o for_o the_o next_o kingdom_n viz._n that_o of_o the_o south-saxons_a south-saxons_a there_o be_v so_o little_o say_v of_o they_o by_o any_o of_o our_o historian_n and_o they_o be_v so_o soon_o swallow_v up_o by_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n that_o we_o can_v only_o guess_v they_o succeed_v to_o the_o crown_n but_o it_o be_v most_o probable_a that_o it_o be_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o the_o king_n do_v in_o all_o the_o other_o kingdom_n i_o shall_v next_o treat_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n according_a to_o the_o course_n of_o time_n wherein_o it_o begin_v but_o i_o intend_v to_o reserve_v that_o to_o the_o last_o because_o it_o be_v from_o they_o that_o all_o our_o english-saxon_a king_n descend_v till_o the_o conquest_n and_o therefore_o i_o will_v now_o give_v you_o a_o brief_a succession_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o east-saxons_a east-saxons_a where_o they_o seem_v to_o have_v follow_v in_o a_o lineal_a descent_n till_o sebert_n the_o first_o christian_a king_n and_o he_o die_v as_o bede_n relate_v 690._o leave_v his_o three_o son_n joint_a heir_n of_o his_o kingdom_n though_o we_o can_v find_v no_o more_o than_o the_o name_n of_o two_o of_o they_o viz._n sexred_a and_o seward_n who_o be_v both_o slay_v in_o battle_n against_o the_o westsaxon_n sigbert_n the_o son_n of_o seward_n succeed_v he_o this_o i_o remark_n to_o show_v you_o that_o this_o kingdom_n do_v not_o always_o go_v according_a to_o a_o lineal_a succession_n for_o all_o the_o three_o brother_n be_v heir_n alike_o and_o that_o the_o testament_n of_o the_o king_n alone_o have_v not_o the_o power_n to_o do_v this_o without_o the_o concur_v assent_n of_o the_o great_a council_n of_o the_o kingdom_n i_o shall_v prove_v when_o i_o come_v to_o discourse_v of_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o west-saxon_a king_n since_o it_o be_v most_o reasonable_a to_o suppose_v the_o same_o general_a law_n or_o constitution_n concern_v it_o to_o have_v be_v in_o use_n among_o they_o all_o until_o any_o one_o can_v prove_v the_o contrary_n i_o have_v no_o more_o to_o say_v concern_v these_o king_n of_o the_o east-saxons_a but_o that_o after_o the_o death_n of_o king_n sebbi_n or_o sebba_n 12._o we_o be_v inform_v by_o bede_n that_o siggard_n and_o swithered_a his_o two_o brother_n reign_v joint_o after_o he_o which_o i_o observe_v only_o the_o further_a to_o make_v good_a the_o former_a instance_n of_o more_o heir_n than_o one_o at_o a_o time_n northumber_n and_o now_o i_o come_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o northumber_n the_o lineal_a succession_n whereof_o be_v so_o often_o break_v and_o so_o very_o perplex_v it_o will_v be_v tiresome_a to_o give_v you_o all_o the_o particular_a instance_n in_o which_o the_o next_o heir_n by_o descent_n be_v put_v by_o and_o other_o prince_n of_o the_o blood_n more_o remote_a choose_v by_o the_o people_n in_o their_o room_n so_o that_o from_o ida_n their_o first_o king_n for_o near_o three_o hundred_o year_n we_o shall_v scarce_o ever_o find_v that_o crown_n settle_v in_o any_o one_o family_n for_o above_o three_o descent_n but_o that_o it_o be_v still_o translate_v to_o some_o other_o prince_n of_o the_o blood_n royal_a worcester_n which_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v the_o most_o general_a rule_n they_o observe_v as_o any_o one_o may_v see_v who_o will_v please_v to_o consult_v their_o pedigree_n at_o the_o end_n of_o florence_n of_o worcester_n and_o indeed_o the_o frequent_a rebellion_n of_o this_o nation_n against_o their_o king_n and_o the_o depose_v of_o they_o so_o as_o they_o do_v be_v not_o only_o observe_v but_o frequent_o blame_v by_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n and_o our_o other_o ancient_a historian_n i_o shall_v not_o draw_v any_o precedent_n from_o thence_o but_o such_o as_o we_o find_v in_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o this_o kingdom_n and_o before_o that_o people_n be_v infect_v with_o that_o turbulent_a humour_n of_o cast_v off_o their_o king_n whenever_o they_o displease_v they_o 3._o to_o begin_v with_o ida_n their_o first_o king_n it_o be_v true_a william_n of_o malmesbury_n will_v not_o affirm_v whether_o he_o make_v himself_o king_n by_o his_o own_o power_n or_o else_o become_v so_o by_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n because_o he_o own_v it_o to_o be_v very_o much_o in_o the_o dark_a yet_o henry_n huntingdon_n be_v positive_a that_o he_o be_v choose_v to_o this_o dignity_n by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o great_a or_o chief_a man_n but_o after_o his_o death_n though_o a_o prince_n of_o great_a merit_n the_o kingdom_n become_v divide_v and_o adda_n his_o son_n only_o obtain_v the_o kingdom_n of_o bernicia_n whilst_o aella_n the_o son_n of_o yffi_n of_o the_o same_o royal_a lineage_n succeed_v he_o in_o that_o of_o deira_n which_o how_o it_o can_v be_v unless_o by_o election_n i_o do_v not_o understand_v cite_v nor_o do_v any_o of_o the_o son_n of_o adda_n succeed_v he_o in_o that_o kingdom_n but_o three_o other_o prince_n viz._n glappa_n theodulf_n and_o frethulf_n who_o relation_n to_o the_o northumbrian_n blood_n royal_a our_o author_n do_v not_o declare_v nor_o yet_o how_o they_o stand_v in_o consanguinity_n to_o each_o other_o only_o they_o say_v that_o after_o they_o thedorick_n first_o and_o then_o ethelrick_a the_o son_n of_o ida_n succeed_v in_o the_o bernician_a kingdom_n which_o how_o they_o can_v do_v otherwise_o than_o by_o election_n i_o do_v not_o find_v ibid._n and_o note_v that_o these_o six_o prince_n last_o mention_v govern_v bernicia_n whilst_o aella_n be_v yet_o alive_a still_o reign_v in_o deira_n nor_o do_v he_o for_o all_o he_o rule_v above_o thirty_o year_n long_o secure_v the_o kingdom_n to_o his_o son_n eadwin_n for_o he_o be_v soon_o expel_v by_o ethelfrith_n the_o son_n of_o king_n ethelrick_n who_o force_v he_o to_o fly_v his_o country_n whilst_o he_o command_v both_o nation_n for_o several_a year_n till_o be_v at_o last_o overcome_v and_o slay_v in_o battle_n by_o redwald_n king_n of_o the_o east-angle_n eadwin_n again_o recover_v not_o only_o his_o own_o kingdom_n but_o that_o of_o deira_n also_o but_o yet_o he_o do_v not_o enjoy_v what_o he_o have_v thus_o obtain_v many_o year_n for_o he_o lose_v his_o life_n in_o a_o fight_n with_o penda_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n and_o then_o osric_n
his_o cousin-german_a succeed_v he_o in_o deira_n whilst_o eanfrid_n the_o son_n of_o ethelfrith_n be_v make_v king_n of_o bernicia_n but_o he_o soon_o after_o be_v kill_v by_o cadwallo_n king_n of_o the_o britain_n oswald_n his_o brother_n succeed_v he_o who_o be_v also_o slay_v by_o the_o say_v penda_n oswin_n his_o young_a brother_n be_v make_v king_n whilst_o oswy_a the_o son_n of_o osric_n reign_v in_o bernicia_n and_o have_v cruel_o murder_v oswin_n make_v himself_o master_n of_o both_o kingdom_n but_o whether_o it_o be_v do_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n or_o by_o election_n since_o our_o author_n be_v silent_a in_o this_o matter_n i_o will_v not_o determine_v i_o have_v only_o set_v down_o the_o succession_n of_o these_o first_o king_n to_o show_v that_o there_o be_v not_o often_o any_o hereditary_a lineal_a right_n to_o the_o crown_n observe_v among_o they_o as_o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o east-angle_n east-angle_n the_o ancient_a annal_n and_o history_n of_o that_o country_n have_v be_v all_o destroy_v by_o the_o dane_n we_o have_v little_o more_o than_o the_o name_n and_o succession_n of_o their_o king_n leave_v we_o nor_o yet_o of_o those_o high_a than_o vffa_n though_o it_o be_v certain_a the_o east-angle_n have_v fix_v themselves_o in_o those_o part_n long_o before_o he_o begin_v to_o reign_v and_o those_o but_o very_o lame_a and_o defective_a for_o from_o ethelbert_n who_o be_v murder_v by_o king_n offa_n for_o above_o threescore_o year_n we_o have_v no_o account_n of_o what_o king_n reign_v in_o that_o kingdom_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o upon_o the_o death_n of_o offa_n and_o his_o son_n egfert_n the_o people_n of_o the_o east-angle_n free_v themselves_o from_o the_o mercian_n yoke_n but_o about_o the_o year_n 855._o as_o asser_n in_o his_o annal_n and_o florence_n of_o worcester_n assure_v we_o edmund_n after_o call_v the_o martyr_n be_v then_o but_o fifteen_o year_n old_a be_v elect_v and_o crown_v king_n of_o the_o east-angle_n by_o the_o general_a consent_n of_o the_o people_n of_o that_o kingdom_n but_o they_o do_v not_o inform_v we_o who_o be_v his_o father_n yet_o if_o we_o may_v give_v credit_n to_o john_n of_o tinmouth_n in_o his_o sanctilogium_fw-la he_o make_v he_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o one_o alcmond_n a_o nobleman_n of_o the_o blood_n royal._n i_o have_v give_v you_o this_o instance_n to_o let_v you_o see_v that_o they_o be_v no_o stranger_n to_o elective_a king_n for_o if_o his_o blood_n alone_o will_v have_v fix_v in_o he_o any_o title_n there_o will_v have_v be_v no_o need_n at_o all_o of_o his_o election_n but_o this_o king_n be_v afterward_o murder_v by_o the_o dane_n they_o also_o seize_v on_o his_o kingdom_n and_o hold_v it_o till_o it_o be_v reconquer_v by_o king_n edward_n the_o elder_a nor_o have_v we_o much_o to_o remark_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o mercian_n king_n mercian_n for_o though_o the_o son_n very_o frequent_o succeed_v the_o father_n or_o one_o brother_n or_o cousin_n to_o another_o yet_o it_o be_v as_o certain_a that_o it_o must_v have_v be_v chief_o by_o a_o elective_a right_n notwithstanding_o the_o annal_n and_o our_o historian_n do_v not_o express_o mention_v it_o 691._o for_o beornred_n have_v in_o the_o year_n 755._o treacherous_o slay_v ethelbald_a king_n of_o the_o mercian_n offa_n a_o young_a man_n of_o the_o blood_n royal_a raise_v force_n against_o he_o and_o have_v drive_v he_o out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n he_o be_v as_o bedam_fw-la ingulph_n relate_v make_v king_n in_o his_o room_n by_o the_o general_n consent_v of_o the_o noble_n of_o mercia_n or_o as_o 758._o matthew_n westminster_n word_n it_o he_o be_v by_o the_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o laiety_n of_o that_o kingdom_n elect_v and_o crown_v king_n which_o without_o doubt_n be_v do_v in_o a_o great_a council_n of_o that_o nation_n for_o we_o find_v that_o to_o secure_v the_o crown_n to_o his_o own_o family_n 26._o matthew_n paris_n in_o his_o life_n of_o king_n offa_n tell_v we_o that_o in_o a_o great_a council_n assemble_v at_o calcuith_n anno_fw-la 787._o he_o cause_v egfrid_n his_o elder_a on_o a_o comely_a and_o valiant_a youth_n to_o be_v crown_v king_n who_o joint_o reign_v with_o he_o as_o long_o as_o he_o live_v and_o that_o this_o can_v not_o be_v do_v without_o the_o consent_n and_o election_n of_o this_o great_a council_n appear_v by_o the_o twelve_o law_n or_o decree_n make_v therein_o 787._o entitle_v de_fw-fr ordinatione_fw-la regum_fw-la viz._n that_o at_o the_o election_n or_o ordination_n of_o king_n no_o man_n shall_v permit_v the_o assent_n or_o vote_n of_o evil_a man_n to_o prevail_v but_o king_n shall_v be_v lawful_o elect_v by_o the_o clergy_n and_o elder_n i.e._n chief_a man_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o not_o beget_v of_o adultery_n or_o incest_n because_o a_o adulterer_n according_a to_o the_o canon_n can_v arrive_v to_o the_o priesthood_n so_o neither_o can_v he_o be_v the_o lord_n be_v anoint_v and_o heir_n of_o his_o country_n or_o king_n of_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n who_o be_v not_o beget_v of_o lawful_a matrimony_n from_o hence_o the_o reader_n may_v observe_v that_o he_o who_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v elect_v be_v also_o call_v haeres_fw-la patriae_fw-la to_o let_v we_o see_v that_o he_o who_o be_v to_o come_v in_o by_o a_o elective_a right_n be_v also_o account_v the_o right_a heir_n of_o the_o kingdom_n after_o egfrid_n succeed_v kenwulfe_n who_o certain_o come_v in_o by_o election_n be_v himself_o very_o remote_a from_o the_o crown_n for_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n say_v 1._o he_o be_v in_o the_o five_o descent_n from_o cenwalch_n the_o brother_n of_o penda_n one_o of_o the_o first_o mercian_n king_n a_o title_n too_o stale_a in_o that_o age_n to_o give_v a_o right_n without_o a_o new_a election_n since_o his_o predecessor_n king_n offa_n can_v not_o be_v admit_v to_o obtain_v the_o crown_n without_o it_o though_o he_o be_v in_o blood_n almost_o as_o near_o to_o it_o down_o be_v in_o the_o five_o descent_n from_o wibba_n or_o wippa_n who_o be_v the_o father_n of_o the_o aforesaid_a penda_n but_o be_v there_o no_o other_o proof_n of_o this_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n abovementioned_a sufficient_o evince_v this_o kingdom_n to_o have_v be_v elective_a at_o that_o time_n to_o kenwulf_n abovemention_v succeed_a kenelm_n a_o child_n and_o he_o be_v the_o first_o example_n of_o a_o infant_n be_v succeed_v when_o there_o be_v a_o male_a heir_n of_o full_a age_n alive_a 33._o viz._n ceolwulf_n the_o brother_n of_o the_o say_a kenwulf_n which_o i_o suppose_v proceed_v from_o the_o great_a love_n they_o bear_v to_o their_o late_a decease_a king_n and_o some_o aversion_n they_o have_v to_o his_o brother_n as_o you_o will_v see_v by_o and_o by_o but_o if_o john_n of_o tinmouth_n in_o his_o historia_fw-la aurea_fw-la still_o in_o manuscript_n in_o several_a library_n may_v be_v credit_v though_o he_o write_v long_o after_o those_o time_n yet_o out_o of_o ancient_a manuscript_n not_o now_o extant_a he_o say_v express_o kenelmum_fw-la aetate_fw-la parvulum_fw-la sed_fw-la animo_fw-la &_o pielate_fw-la magnificum_fw-la ad_fw-la regem_fw-la elegerat_fw-la amor_fw-la populi_n svi_fw-la i._n e._n the_o love_n of_o the_o people_n have_v elect_v kenelm_n to_o be_v their_o king_n though_o a_o infant_n in_o year_n yet_o remarkable_a for_o spirit_n and_o piety_n but_o king_n kenelm_n be_v murder_v by_o his_o sister_n quendride_a and_o she_o frustrate_v in_o her_o expectation_n of_o the_o crown_n our_o annal_n tell_v we_o that_o then_o ceolwulf_n be_v advance_v to_o it_o without_o make_v any_o mention_n at_o all_o of_o king_n kenelm_n and_o the_o next_o year_n expel_v his_o kingdom_n by_o the_o faction_n and_o contrivance_n of_o bernulph_n a_o potent_a nobleman_n but_o however_o no_o way_n relate_v to_o the_o blood-royal_a and_o so_o consequent_o can_v have_v no_o other_o title_n or_o pretence_n but_o election_n however_o unjust_o he_o come_v by_o it_o the_o like_a i_o may_v say_v of_o his_o successor_n ludican_n wiglaff_n bertwulf_n and_o burhed_n the_o former_a of_o who_o be_v only_o a_o remote_a kinsman_n of_o bernulph_n and_o the_o three_o latter_a be_v all_o of_o they_o of_o quite_o different_a family_n but_o as_o for_o ceolwulf_n who_o be_v the_o last_o that_o bear_v the_o title_n of_o king_n of_o mercia_n he_o deserve_v not_o to_o be_v mention_v be_v only_o for_o a_o time_n make_v king_n by_o the_o dane_n to_o serve_v their_o turn_n and_o be_v quick_o after_o depose_v by_o they_o i_o have_v but_o light_o run_v over_o the_o succession_n of_o these_o king_n and_o refer_v you_o for_o the_o far_a proof_n to_o the_o follow_a history_n where_o you_o will_v find_v all_o the_o author_n fair_o quote_v but_o now_o i_o come_v to_o the_o succession_n of_o
the_o king_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n westsaxon_n from_o who_o our_o english_a monarch_n derive_v their_o pedigree_n to_o this_o day_n and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v be_v the_o more_o particular_a in_o my_o quotation_n out_o of_o the_o ancient_a author_n concern_v the_o right_n which_o those_o prince_n have_v to_o the_o crown_n and_o the_o manner_n how_o they_o attain_v it_o as_o for_o cerdic_n and_o his_o son_n cynric_n the_o first_o king_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o they_o have_v not_o the_o title_n of_o king_n before_o they_o come_v over_o which_o the_o annal_n place_n under_o anno_fw-la 495._o as_o we_o have_v already_o observe_v nor_o be_v it_o likely_a that_o they_o claim_v by_o any_o other_o title_n than_o the_o election_n of_o their_o follower_n because_o we_o find_v by_o the_o same_o annal_n that_o it_o be_v above_o twenty_o year_n before_o they_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o name_n of_o king_n for_o an._n 519._o they_o say_v hoc_fw-la anno_fw-la cerdicus_fw-la &_o cynricus_fw-la occidentalium_fw-la saxonum_n regnum_fw-la susceperunt_fw-la à _fw-la quo_fw-la usque_fw-la die_fw-la regnavit_fw-la occidentalium_fw-la saxonum_n proles_fw-la regius_fw-la this_o year_n cerdic_n and_o cynric_n begin_v to_o reign_v over_o the_o westsaxon_n and_o from_o that_o time_n the_o royal_a race_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n have_v reign_v to_o this_o day_n but_o it_o must_v be_v confess_v that_o the_o crown_n from_o cerdic_n to_o ceawlin_fw-ge go_v lineal_o in_o three_o descent_n from_o father_n to_o son_n however_o this_o do_v not_o prove_v but_o that_o it_o may_v also_o have_v be_v elective_a for_o the_o reason_n at_o first_o give_v the_o same_o may_v likewise_o be_v say_v for_o ceolric_n and_o ceolwulph_n the_o nephew_n of_o ceawlin_fw-ge but_o that_o the_o former_a of_o these_o come_v in_o by_o election_n be_v apparent_a for_o upon_o ceawlin_n be_v expel_v the_o kingdom_n cwichelme_v 593._o his_o brother_n ought_v to_o have_v succeed_v he_o in_o case_n he_o have_v no_o son_n as_o we_o do_v not_o read_v he_o have_v and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o ceolric_n be_v make_v king_n and_o this_o cwichelme_v die_v in_o the_o same_o year_n with_o his_o brother_n viz._n dxciii_o as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o the_o annal_n and_o to_o ceolwulf_n succeed_v cynegil_n son_n of_o ceol_n 611._o brother_n to_o the_o king_n last_o mention_v and_o that_o he_o also_o come_v in_o by_o election_n be_v high_o probable_a because_o another_o cwichelme_v who_o be_v his_o brother_n be_v make_v partner_n with_o he_o in_o the_o kingdom_n which_o can_v not_o have_v be_v do_v by_o his_o sole_a authority_n his_o own_o power_n at_o that_o time_n not_o be_v absolute_a this_o cwichelme_v 2._o william_n of_o malmesbury_n make_v to_o be_v his_o brother_n but_o florence_n of_o worcester_n and_o matthew_n westminster_z call_v he_o his_o son_n but_o let_v he_o have_v be_v whether_o you_o please_v it_o be_v certain_a here_o be_v no_o monarchy_n the_o kingdom_n be_v divide_v between_o two_o who_o have_v equal_a power_n but_o cwichelme_v die_v before_o cynegills_n his_o brother_n or_o son_n the_o latter_a leave_v the_o kingdom_n to_o cenwalch_n his_o son_n though_o if_o cwichelme_v be_v his_o son_n than_o cuthr_v his_o nephew_n the_o son_n of_o book_n cwichelme_v aught_o by_o right_n of_o blood_n to_o have_v succeed_v his_o father_n but_o this_o king_n die_v without_o any_o issue_n 13._o leave_v the_o kingdom_n to_o sexburge_n his_o consort_n by_o his_o testament_n and_o though_o this_o example_n may_v seem_v to_o make_v good_a dr._n brady_n assertion_n viz._n that_o the_o west-saxon_a king_n may_v bequeath_v the_o crown_n to_o who_o they_o will_v yet_o that_o they_o can_v not_o do_v this_o without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o great_a council_n of_o the_o kingdom_n i_o hope_v i_o shall_v full_o make_v out_o before_o i_o have_v do_v but_o this_o queen_n sexburge_n die_v or_o be_v depose_v as_o 672._o matth._n westminster_n relate_v after_o somewhat_o more_o than_o a_o year_n reign_n aescwin_n a_o remote_a kinsman_n succeed_v she_o though_o he_o be_v six_o degree_n off_o from_o cerdic_n the_o first_o king_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v not_o likely_a to_o have_v have_v any_o better_a title_n than_o his_o predecessor_n for_o the_o reason_n already_o give_v under_o the_o king_n of_o mercia_n and_o if_o that_o will_v not_o satisfy_v than_o i_o say_v centwin_n his_o successor_n be_v much_o near_o to_o the_o crown_n than_o he_o be_v young_a son_n to_o cynegil_n who_o have_v reign_v within_o two_o succession_n before_o as_o you_o may_v see_v by_o the_o pedigree_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o four_o book_n where_o be_v exact_o set_v down_o either_o from_o the_o annal_n or_o ancient_a manuscript_n in_o what_o manner_n these_o several_a king_n stand_v relate_v to_o each_o other_o but_o before_o the_o death_n of_o aescwin_n it_o seem_v by_o the_o saxon_a annal_n anno_fw-la 785._o that_o ceadwalla_n a_o prince_n of_o the_o blood_n royal_a take_v arm_n begin_v to_o contend_v for_o the_o crown_n of_o that_o kingdom_n though_o he_o be_v very_o far_o remove_v from_o it_o be_v descend_v from_o cutha_n the_o young_a son_n of_o ceawlin_fw-ge 693._o to_o ceadwalla_n succeed_v ina_n to_o who_o that_o king_n upon_o his_o go_v to_o rome_n leave_v the_o crown_n though_o he_o be_v no_o near_o to_o it_o than_o his_o predecessor_n be_v descend_v from_o cuthwin_n the_o young_a son_n of_o ceawlin_fw-ge abovemention_v and_o can_v for_o certain_a have_v have_v no_o other_o right_n than_o that_o of_o election_n because_o cenred_n his_o father_n be_v alive_a at_o the_o same_o time_n as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o the_o history_n preface_n to_o this_o king_n law_n where_o he_o be_v express_o so_o call_v but_o as_o for_o the_o five_o next_o prince_n viz._n athelhard_n cuthred_n sigebyrht_n cynewulf_n and_o bryhtric_a it_o be_v most_o probable_a that_o they_o neither_o can_v have_v any_o other_o title_n than_o election_n since_o be_v only_a kinsman_n and_o not_o son_n to_o each_o other_o it_o be_v very_o unlikely_a that_o so_o many_o of_o they_o shall_v have_v die_v without_o leave_v any_o son_n to_o succeed_v they_o which_o be_v also_o as_o good_a as_o confess_v by_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n in_o these_o word_n nam_n &_o ipse_fw-la brihtricus_fw-la &_o caeteri_fw-la infra_fw-la inam_fw-la reges_fw-la licet_fw-la naturalium_fw-la splendore_fw-la gloriantes_fw-la quip_n qui_fw-la à _fw-la cerdicio_fw-la originem_fw-la traherent_fw-la non_fw-la parum_fw-la tamen_fw-la à _fw-la linea_fw-la regiae_n stirpis_fw-la exorbitaverant_a i._n e._n for_o though_o brihtric_n himself_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o king_n since_o ina_n though_o boast_v of_o their_o royal_a lineage_n as_o draw_v their_o origine_fw-la from_o cerdic_n yet_o do_v they_o not_o a_o little_a deviate_v from_o the_o right_n royal_a line_n that_o be_v they_o be_v not_o lineal_a heir_n by_o blood_n and_o if_o so_o what_o other_o right_n can_v they_o have_v except_o that_o of_o election_n by_o the_o people_n therefore_o since_o neither_o our_o annal_n nor_o any_o other_o author_n that_o i_o know_v of_o have_v give_v we_o their_o pedigree_n i_o have_v be_v force_v to_o set_v down_o the_o name_n of_o these_o last_o five_o king_n by_o themselves_o without_o be_v able_a to_o show_v you_o what_o relation_n they_o have_v to_o each_o other_o but_o as_o for_o cynewulf_n that_o he_o can_v have_v no_o title_n to_o the_o crown_n but_o what_o election_n give_v he_o it_o be_v certain_a for_o our_o annal_n inform_v we_o under_o anno_fw-la 755._o that_o he_o with_o the_o wife_n and_o noble_a man_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n deprive_a king_n sigebert_n of_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n for_o his_o cruelty_n and_o injustice_n and_o certain_o then_o the_o same_o authority_n that_o depose_v the_o one_o must_v also_o elect_a and_o set_v up_o the_o other_o since_o he_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n succeed_v he_o as_o his_o heir_n because_o we_o find_v in_o the_o same_o annal_n 755._o that_o cyneheard_n the_o brother_n of_o the_o late_a king_n sigebert_n conspire_v against_o king_n cynewulf_n set_v upon_o he_o in_o a_o certain_a woman_n house_n at_o merton_n in_o surrey_n and_o there_o slay_v he_o and_o be_v at_o last_o also_o kill_v himself_o after_o who_o bryhtric_n begin_v to_o reign_v who_o be_v in_o a_o right_a line_n descend_v from_o cerdic_n but_o we_o be_v now_o come_v out_o of_o the_o dark_a into_o clear_a time_n for_o k._n egbert_n succeed_v bryhtric_n come_v in_o by_o election_n be_v as_o our_o annal_n likewise_o inform_v we_o four_o descent_n remove_v from_o ingild_v the_o brother_n of_o king_n ina_n and_o that_o his_o best_a title_n be_v election_n appear_v from_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o most_o ancient_a historian_n viz._n ethelwerd_n who_o say_v express_o itáque_fw-la ordinatur_fw-la egberht_v super-occidentales_a saxones_n in_o regnum_fw-la 2._o this_o must_v signify_v that_o he_o be_v set_v over_o the_o
kingdom_n and_o further_o to_o confirm_v that_o ordinatur_fw-la here_o signify_v the_o same_o with_o eligitur_fw-la see_v the_o law_n abovementioned_a concern_v the_o election_n of_o the_o mercian_n king_n the_o title_n of_o it_o in_o sir_n henry_n spelman_n first_o volume_n of_o council_n 292._o be_v de_fw-fr ordinatione_fw-la regum_fw-la i.e._n of_o the_o election_n of_o king_n and_o that_o by_o this_o word_n ordinatur_fw-la can_v be_v mean_v any_o lineal_a succession_n in_o ethelwerd_n will_v further_o appear_v from_o he_o where_o he_o say_v 1._o post_fw-la obitum_fw-la athulfi_n regis_fw-la ordinati_fw-la sunt_fw-la silij_fw-la ejus_fw-la in_o regnum_fw-la which_o must_v be_v understand_v either_o a_o appointment_n by_o the_o father_n will_n or_o else_o a_o new_a election_n since_o these_o son_n of_o king_n aethelwulf_n can_v never_o be_v thus_o appoint_v or_o ordain_v king_n by_o the_o law_n of_o lineal_a succession_n because_o each_o of_o these_o brother_n except_o the_o elder_a left_a son_n but_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n do_v likewise_o as_o good_a as_o own_o 1._o that_o king_n egbert_n come_v in_o by_o election_n when_o he_o say_v that_o upon_o the_o death_n of_o brytrich_n egbert_n at_o the_o frequent_a solicitation_n of_o his_o countryman_n come_v over_o into_o britain_n móxque_fw-la imperare_fw-la jussus_fw-la patriae_fw-la desideriis_fw-la satisfecit_fw-la be_v immediate_o command_v to_o reign_v do_v thereupon_o satisfy_v the_o desire_n of_o his_o country_n now_o i_o will_v fain_o know_v if_o he_o have_v come_v in_o by_o virtue_n of_o a_o lineal_a descent_n why_o he_o shall_v have_v need_v the_o be_v command_v to_o reign_v since_o he_o ought_v rather_o to_o have_v command_v their_o allegiance_n as_o his_o due_a and_o either_o to_o this_o time_n or_o rather_o to_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o this_o king_n be_v reigny_n as_o you_o may_v find_v in_o the_o ensue_a history_n i_o suppose_v may_v be_v refer_v what_o the_o author_n of_o the_o mirror_n of_o justice_n in_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o the_o book_n say_v concern_v the_o first_o election_n of_o a_o king_n to_o reign_v over_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o saxon_a sovereign_a prince_n viz._n that_o forty_o of_o they_o make_v he_o to_o swear_v that_o he_o will_v maintain_v the_o holy_a christian_a faith_n with_o all_o his_o power_n and_o govern_v his_o people_n according_a to_o right_n without_o regard_n to_o any_o person_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v liable_a to_o suffer_v right_o i._n e._n judgement_n as_o well_o as_o other_o of_o his_o people_n this_o passage_n though_o it_o be_v account_v by_o some_o of_o but_o a_o doubtful_a authority_n because_o of_o the_o forty_o prince_n abovemention_v whereas_o we_o never_o read_v of_o above_o seven_o or_o eight_o saxon_a king_n to_o have_v reign_v at_o once_o and_o those_o â—oo_o be_v by_o this_o egbert_n reduce_v to_o three_o beside_o himself_o viz._n the_o east-angle_n mercia_n and_o northumberland_n yet_o if_o by_o the_o prince_n here_o mention_v we_o understand_v not_o sovereign_a prince_n but_o ealdorman_n of_o county_n and_o great_a city_n who_o as_o mr._n selden_n show_v we_o in_o his_o title_n of_o honour_n be_v common_o style_v in_o the_o old_a saxon_a charter_n principes_fw-la and_o by_o this_o author_n in_o his_o french_a original_a render_v prince_n edition_n these_o meeting_n together_o in_o a_o great_a council_n do_v as_o the_o chief_a magistrate_n of_o the_o city_n and_o county_n from_o whence_o they_o come_v alfred_n enjoin_v the_o king_n this_o oath_n which_o be_v take_v at_o the_o general_n council_n mention_v in_o the_o ensue_a history_n under_o anno_fw-la 803_o or_o else_o 828._o this_o passage_n in_o the_o mirror_n of_o justice_n if_o it_o be_v take_v out_o of_o some_o old_a saxon_a monument_n now_o lose_v as_o i_o have_v great_a reason_n to_o believe_v it_o be_v since_o the_o law_n which_o he_o here_o relate_v concern_v king_n alfred_n be_v admit_v by_o the_o learned_a author_n of_o the_o note_n upon_o his_o life_n print_v at_o oxford_n 82._o to_o have_v be_v transcribe_v by_o he_o from_o some_o ancient_a commentary_n of_o that_o king_n which_o law_n he_o there_o a_o little_a after_o recite_v i_o say_v this_o passage_n may_v serve_v as_o a_o great_a proof_n not_o only_o of_o this_o king_n election_n to_o be_v the_o chief_a or_o supreme_a king_n of_o all_o england_n but_o also_o it_o give_v we_o the_o original_a contract_n if_o i_o may_v so_o call_v it_o which_o he_o then_o enter_v into_o with_o this_o nation_n at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o election_n and_o coronation_n to_o egbert_n succeed_v athelwulf_n his_o son_n who_o though_o i_o grant_v it_o be_v no_o where_o say_v that_o he_o be_v elect_v yet_o if_o his_o father_n be_v so_o as_o it_o be_v most_o evident_a he_o be_v it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v become_v successive_a in_o one_o descent_n especial_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o manner_n of_o all_o his_o five_o son_n come_v to_o the_o kingdom_n either_o in_o his_o life-time_n or_o after_o he_o 636._o for_o as_o to_o athelstane_n his_o elder_a son_n on_o who_o he_o bestow_v almost_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o come_v to_o the_o crown_n the_o kingdom_n of_o kent_n with_o the_o south_n and_o east-saxons_a i_o have_v prove_v in_o the_o ensue_a history_n from_o 637._o matthew_n westminster_n and_o other_o author_n that_o he_o be_v illegitimate_a and_o so_o can_v have_v no_o legal_a right_n of_o succession_n nor_o do_v it_o seem_v probable_a he_o shall_v be_v set_v over_o those_o kingdom_n by_o his_o father_n without_o any_o previous_a election_n or_o consent_v of_o those_o people_n and_o as_o for_o his_o other_o four_o legitimate_a son_n ethelbald_n the_o elder_a of_o they_o do_v by_o the_o general_n consent_v of_o the_o king_n and_o the_o whole_a nation_n which_o amount_v to_o a_o election_n 3._o divide_v the_o kingdom_n with_o his_o father_n he_o himself_o enjoy_v that_o of_o the_o westsaxon_n whilst_o his_o father_n rule_v over_o the_o rest_n and_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o testament_n confirm_v likewise_o by_o the_o general_n consent_v of_o the_o kingdom_n ethelbald_n remain_v only_a king_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n whilst_o ethelbert_n his_o second_o brother_n reign_v in_o kent_n as_o also_o over_o the_o east_n and_o south-saxons_a which_o have_v be_v his_o brother_n aethelstane_n share_n who_o die_v without_o issue_n for_o aught_o we_o can_v find_v but_o after_o king_n ethelbald_n death_n ethelbert_n succeed_v in_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n and_o he_o likewise_o die_a ethelred_n his_o brother_n succeed_v he_o after_o who_o death_n also_o alfred_n the_o young_a brother_n come_v to_o the_o throne_n this_o short_a account_n be_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n yet_o there_o require_v a_o great_a deal_n to_o be_v say_v to_o have_v it_o well_o understand_v since_o dr._n brady_n in_o his_o true_a and_o exact_a history_n of_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o crown_n vol._n 1._o of_o his_o introduction_n will_v needs_o derive_v the_o whole_a right_n which_o these_o prince_n have_v to_o the_o kingdom_n from_o the_o entail_v of_o it_o by_o their_o father_n will_n abovemention_v and_o if_o the_o testament_n of_o a_o king_n then_o regnant_n can_v dispose_v of_o the_o crown_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o right_a heir_n by_o lineal_a descent_n i_o desire_v this_o learned_a antiquary_n to_o satisfy_v we_o how_o this_o can_v consist_v with_o his_o suppose_a right_n of_o lineal_a succession_n at_o the_o same_o time_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v this_o worthy_a doctor_n as_o well_o as_o the_o author_n of_o the_o great_a point_n of_o succession_n discuss_v here_o deal_v with_o we_o like_o some_o crafty_a witness_n who_o indeed_o speak_v the_o truth_n but_o not_o the_o whole_a truth_n if_o they_o find_v it_o will_v make_v against_o they_o for_o the_o doctor_n in_o the_o first_o place_n conceal_v and_o the_o nameless_a author_n of_o the_o other_o pamphlet_n either_o wilful_o or_o ignorant_o positive_o deny_v that_o king_n alfred_n three_o elder_a brother_n who_o reign_v before_o he_o leave_v any_o issue_n male_a whereas_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o two_o of_o they_o if_o not_o all_o three_o left_a son_n behind_o they_o for_o athelm_v and_o aethelwold_n regis_fw-la to_o who_o king_n alfred_n by_o his_o testament_n bequeath_v divers_a land_n therein_o mention_v under_o the_o title_n of_o his_o brother_n son_n be_v suppose_v by_o the_o learned_a author_n of_o the_o note_n upon_o his_o life_n to_o have_v be_v the_o child_n of_o king_n ethelbald_n his_o elder_a brother_n though_o whether_o they_o be_v so_o or_o no_o i_o will_v not_o be_v so_o confident_a as_o to_o affirm_v but_o that_o they_o be_v either_o the_o son_n of_o ethelbald_n or_o ethelbert_n be_v most_o certain_a and_o consequent_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v reign_v before_o he_o who_o be_v but_o their_o uncle_n as_o for_o king_n ethelred_n he_o have_v
also_o two_o son_n if_o no_o more_o viz._n alfred_n suppose_v to_o be_v grandfather_n to_o elthelwerd_n the_o historian_n and_o oswald_n who_o mr._n speed_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o this_o king_n say_v be_v a_o witness_n to_o his_o father_n charter_n to_o the_o abbey_n of_o abington_n but_o the_o author_n of_o the_o note_n to_o king_n alfred_n life_n be_v convince_v of_o this_o 19_o to_o solve_v a_o objection_n so_o direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o receive_a hypothesis_n of_o a_o lineal_a succession_n be_v feign_v to_o take_v refuge_n in_o a_o suppose_a arbitrary_a power_n the_o english-saxon_a king_n have_v of_o dispose_v of_o their_o kingdom_n as_o a_o fee-simple_a which_o be_v such_o a_o conceit_n that_o if_o he_o will_v but_o have_v be_v please_v to_o put_v down_o the_o first_o seven_o or_o eight_o line_n of_o king_n alfred_n testament_n instead_o of_o that_o scrap_n he_o have_v there_o give_v we_o of_o it_o it_o will_v have_v sufficient_o confute_v that_o assertion_n therefore_o since_o he_o have_v be_v so_o fair_a as_o to_o give_v we_o this_o testament_n at_o full_a length_n in_o the_o second_o appendix_n to_o the_o say_a life_n i_o will_v make_v bold_a to_o transcribe_v so_o much_o as_o will_v be_v enough_o to_o evince_v the_o contrary_a and_o leave_v the_o reader_n to_o consult_v the_o rest_n at_o his_o leisure_n testamentum_fw-la alfredi_n regis_fw-la alfredi_n ego_fw-la aelfredus_fw-la divino_fw-la munere_fw-la labour_v ac_fw-la study_v athelredi_fw-la archiepiscopi_fw-la nec_fw-la non_fw-la totius_fw-la west-saxoniae_a nobilitatis_fw-la consensu_fw-la paritèr_fw-la &_o assensu_fw-la occidentalium_fw-la saxonum_n rex_fw-la quos_fw-la in_o testimonium_fw-la meae_fw-la ultimae_fw-la volantatis_fw-la complementi_fw-la ut_fw-la sint_fw-la advocati_fw-la in_o disponendis_fw-la pro_fw-la salute_v animae_fw-la meae_fw-la regali_fw-la electione_n confirmo_fw-la tà m_fw-la de_fw-la hereditate_fw-la life_n quam_fw-la deus_fw-la ac_fw-la principes_fw-la eum_fw-la senioribus_fw-la populi_fw-la misericorditèr_fw-la ac_fw-la benignè_fw-la dederunt_fw-la quam_fw-la de_fw-la haereditate_fw-la quam_fw-la pater_fw-la meus_fw-la aethelwulfus_fw-la rex_fw-la nobis_fw-la tribus_fw-la fratribus_fw-la delegavit_fw-la videlicet_fw-la aethelbaldo_n aetheredo_n &_o mihi_fw-la ità _fw-la quod_fw-la qui_fw-la nostrum_fw-la diutius_fw-la foret_fw-la superstes_fw-la ille_fw-la totius_fw-la regni_fw-la dominio_fw-la congauderet_fw-la now_o i_o will_v glad_o be_v satisfy_v from_o the_o author_n abovementioned_a in_o these_o three_o point_n if_o king_n aethelwulf_n have_v full_a power_n to_o bequeath_v the_o kingdom_n to_o his_o son_n and_o to_o turn_v it_o from_o a_o fee-simple_a into_o a_o fee-tail_n first_o why_o k._n alfred_n in_o the_o very_a first_o line_n of_o this_o testament_n call_v himself_o king_n of_o all_o west-saxony_n by_o the_o divine_a donation_n and_o the_o assent_n and_o consent_v of_o the_o whole_a west-saxon_a nobility_n if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v elect_v or_o at_o least_o confirm_v by_o they_o in_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o crown_n so_o bequeath_v to_o he_o by_o his_o father_n second_o when_o he_o here_o summon_v they_o to_o be_v witness_n to_o the_o complete_n and_o confirm_v of_o this_o his_o last_o will_n why_o he_o distinguish_v that_o private_a inheritance_n which_o he_o have_v give_v he_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o the_o favour_n and_o bounty_n of_o his_o nobility_n and_o people_n from_o that_o public_a inheritance_n which_o his_o father_n have_v bestow_v on_o he_o and_o his_o two_o brother_n so_o that_o the_o long_a liver_n of_o they_o shall_v enjoy_v the_o whole_a kingdom_n but_o three_o if_o his_o father_n testament_n alone_o can_v have_v give_v his_o brother_n and_o he_o a_o absolute_a right_n to_o the_o kingdom_n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o he_o style_v himself_o king_n by_o the_o assistance_n of_o archbp_a athelred_n with_o the_o assent_n and_o consent_v of_o the_o whole_a west-saxon_a nobility_n and_o what_o necessity_n be_v there_o for_o he_o to_o summon_v they_o only_o to_o be_v witness_n thereof_o if_o their_o confirmation_n be_v no_o way_n necessary_a thereunto_o i_o fear_v he_o will_v not_o be_v able_a to_o answer_v these_o query_n unless_o he_o will_v grant_v that_o this_o last_o will_n of_o king_n alfred_n want_v as_o much_o their_o confirmation_n as_o that_o of_o his_o father_n have_v do_v before_o and_o this_o may_v be_v plain_o prove_v not_o only_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o will_n itself_o but_o also_o from_o a_o agreement_n therein_o recite_v to_o have_v be_v make_v between_o the_o three_o brother_n abovemention_v by_o virtue_n of_o which_o they_o die_v the_o whole_a inheritance_n of_o king_n ethelwolf_n his_o father_n be_v devolve_v upon_o he_o by_o a_o certain_a charter_n make_v in_o the_o mycel_n gemote_a or_o general_a council_n of_o the_o kingdom_n at_o langdene_n which_o be_v read_v before_o the_o witness_n i.e._n all_o the_o estate_n of_o all_o west-saxony_n they_o unanimous_o declare_v that_o they_o know_v of_o none_o who_o have_v a_o just_a title_n than_o himself_o and_o yet_o you_o must_v not_o forget_v that_o both_o his_o say_v elder_a brother_n have_v leave_v child_n behind_o they_o whereupon_o the_o say_v estate_n far_o declare_v thus_o ecce_fw-la jam_fw-la habes_fw-la tuam_fw-la hereditatem_fw-la iterum_fw-la in_o manibus_fw-la tuis_fw-la nunc_fw-la de_fw-la bonis_fw-la &_o possessionibus_fw-la conde_n testamentum_fw-la tuum_fw-la lega_fw-la &_o dona_fw-la tuo_fw-la proximo_fw-la sanguini_fw-la vel_fw-la amicis_fw-la tuis_fw-la &_o cognatis_fw-la sicut_fw-la tibi_fw-la placuerit_fw-la to_o which_o the_o king_n reply_v et_fw-la omnes_fw-la illi_fw-la firmitâ—tem_fw-la irrevocabilem_fw-la mihi_fw-la fecerunt_fw-la &_o subscripserunt_fw-la ipsos_fw-la nunquam_fw-la hereditatem_fw-la meam_fw-la alicui_fw-la homini_fw-la alitèr_fw-la pervertendo_fw-la daturos_fw-la praeterquam_fw-la cui_fw-la egomet_fw-la legabo_fw-la die_fw-la proximo_fw-la jam_fw-la instant_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o it_o be_v to_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o kingdom_n that_o king_n alfred_n owe_v the_o power_n of_o make_v this_o his_o last_o will_n and_o of_o bequeath_v only_o the_o private_a inheritance_n which_o his_o father_n and_o brother_n have_v leave_v he_o and_o where_o though_o he_o dispose_v of_o the_o several_a land_n therein_o mention_v first_o to_o his_o elder_a son_n edward_n then_o also_o to_o his_o young_a son_n who_o he_o do_v not_o name_n and_o his_o two_o nephew_n and_o other_o yet_o he_o pretend_v to_o make_v no_o bequest_n of_o the_o crown_n which_o one_o will_v think_v he_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n have_v omit_v have_v he_o have_v any_o such_o unlimited_a prerogative_n abstract_v from_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o kingdom_n to_o have_v dispose_v of_o or_o entail_v it_o as_o his_o father_n have_v do_v before_o he_o though_o not_o without_o or_o against_o the_o say_a consent_n to_o which_o it_o appear_v every_o one_o of_o his_o predecessor_n chief_o owe_v his_o title_n now_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o draw_v two_o conclusion_n from_o the_o whole_a will_n which_o i_o have_v almost_o translate_v verbatim_o at_o the_o end_n of_o king_n alfred_n life_n in_o the_o follow_a history_n first_o that_o it_o be_v then_o indeed_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o king_n to_o make_v his_o will_n and_o bequeath_v his_o kingdom_n but_o how_o with_o the_o consent_n and_o assent_v of_o the_o estate_n and_o the_o person_n or_o person_n to_o who_o it_o be_v thus_o entail_v come_v in_o successive_o by_o virtue_n of_o such_o designation_n and_o therefore_o alsredi_fw-la asser_n very_o well_o and_o just_o call_v king_n athelwolf_n will_n hereditariam_fw-la vel_fw-la commendatoriam_fw-la epistolam_fw-la i._n e._n a_o recommendatory_a letter_n to_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o kingdom_n to_o elect_v his_o son_n but_o if_o no_o such_o bequest_n be_v make_v and_o so_o confirm_v as_o aforesaid_a than_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v at_o liberty_n to_o choose_v the_o elder_a son_n or_o next_o brother_n or_o kinsman_n if_o he_o be_v of_o fit_a age_n and_o capacity_n for_o their_o sovereign_n nay_o the_o king_n testament_n or_o adoption_n precede_v a_o mere_a stranger_n to_o the_o royal_a blood_n may_v be_v capable_a of_o succeed_a provide_v he_o also_o have_v the_o election_n or_o confirmation_n of_o the_o great_a council_n of_o the_o kingdom_n as_o i_o suppose_v queen_n sexburgha_n the_o wife_n of_o king_n cenwalch_n have_v and_o as_o you_o will_v further_o find_v harold_n the_o son_n of_o harlequin_n godwin_n obtain_v towards_o the_o end_n of_o this_o volume_n second_o that_o the_o person_n so_o design_v be_v call_v the_o heir_n of_o the_o precede_a king_n and_o enjoy_v the_o inheritance_n thus_o acquire_v jure_fw-la haereditario_fw-la i._n e._n by_o hereditary_a right_n though_o he_o be_v not_o the_o next_o heir_n in_o blood_n to_o he_o that_o go_v before_o he_o as_o be_v clear_o manifest_a from_o this_o testament_n itself_o wherein_o king_n alfred_n plain_o distinguish_v between_o the_o dominion_n which_o he_o and_o his_o brother_n king_n ethered_n be_v to_o conquer_v and_o those_o that_o come_v to_o
who_o instead_o of_o rector_n &_o rex_n style_v himself_o totius_fw-la albionis_fw-la basileus_n in_o divers_a charter_n but_o this_o proceed_v from_o the_o corrupt_a style_n of_o that_o time_n or_o else_o the_o particular_a fancy_n of_o the_o clerk_n or_o monk_n who_o draw_v the_o charter_n and_o though_o instead_o of_o this_o word_n basileus_n king_n ethelred_n his_o son_n again_o make_v use_n of_o rex_n yet_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o title_n remain_v the_o same_o and_o be_v also_o continue_v by_o king_n knut_n however_o he_o sometime_o style_v himself_o rex_fw-la totius_fw-la albionis_fw-la insulae_fw-la &_o aliarum_fw-la nationum_fw-la plurimarum_fw-la what_o title_n his_o son_n have_v i_o do_v not_o find_v because_o i_o have_v not_o see_v any_o of_o their_o charter_n only_o we_o may_v here_o observe_v that_o several_a king_n before_o cnute_n style_v themselves_o king_n not_o only_o of_o albion_n or_o britain_n but_o of_o several_a other_o nation_n round_o about_o by_o which_o can_v only_o be_v mean_v that_o superiority_n they_o assume_v at_o that_o time_n over_o the_o king_n of_o scotland_n wales_n and_o northumberland_n before_o that_o country_n be_v reduce_v into_o the_o form_n of_o a_o province_n and_o be_v govern_v by_o earl_n i_o now_o come_v in_o the_o next_o place_n to_o give_v you_o a_o account_n of_o the_o chief_a power_n and_o prerogative_n of_o our_o english-saxon_a king_n some_o of_o which_o i_o find_v set_v down_o in_o our_o saxon_a annal_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o year_n 693_o at_o the_o council_n of_o becanceld_a where_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n thus_o define_v they_o in_o his_o decree_n at_o the_o conclusion_n of_o that_o council_n regum_fw-la est_fw-la say_v he_o constituere_fw-la comites_fw-la deuce_n vicecomites_a &_o judite_n it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o king_n to_o constitute_v earl_n ealdorman_n sheriff_n and_o judge_n to_o which_o we_o may_v also_o add_v the_o power_n of_o coin_v money_n which_o be_v then_o the_o prerogative_n of_o the_o crown_n be_v grant_v by_o charter_n to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o york_n as_o likewise_o to_o the_o abbot_n of_o medeshamsted_n or_o peterborough_n and_o to_o several_a other_o abbey_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o monasticon_fw-la anglicanum_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o annal_n themselves_o some_o instance_n of_o which_o i_o have_v give_v you_o in_o the_o ensue_a history_n not_o omit_v some_o of_o the_o coin_n which_o be_v still_o preserve_v in_o cabinet_n some_o of_o who_o figure_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o collection_n of_o saxon_a coin_n before_o king_n alfred_n life_n as_o also_o before_o the_o new_a edition_n of_o camden_n britannia_n but_o that_o any_o of_o those_o king_n have_v power_n by_o their_o own_o royal_a prerogative_n to_o enhance_v or_o debase_v the_o intrinsic_a value_n of_o the_o money_n coin_v either_o in_o their_o own_o or_o other_o mint_n i_o can_v no_o way_n believe_v since_o such_o a_o prerogative_n will_v have_v high_o tend_v to_o the_o loss_n and_o defraud_v of_o the_o subject_a for_o which_o that_o power_n be_v never_o design_v nor_o do_v i_o find_v our_o king_n ever_o assume_v this_o prerogative_n to_o themselves_o till_o late_a age_n and_o in_o confirmation_n of_o this_o the_o 3_o mirror_n of_o justice_n recite_v it_o as_o a_o old_a law_n of_o the_o saxon_a time_n that_o no_o king_n of_o this_o realm_n can_v change_v embase_v or_o enhance_v his_o money_n or_o make_v other_o coin_n than_o of_o silver_n san_n l'assent_v de_fw-fr tout_fw-fr ses_fw-fr counties_n i._n e._n without_o the_o assent_n of_o parliament_n as_o sir_n edward_n coke_n in_o his_o second_o institutes_n have_v on_o very_o good_a ground_n interpret_v this_o expression_n in_o that_o author_n andrew_n horn_n 576._o who_o live_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n edward_n i._n to_o these_o we_o may_v further_o add_v that_o of_o pardon_v offender_n their_o life_n in_o several_a case_n such_o as_o strike_v in_o the_o king_n palace_n etc._n etc._n which_o he_o may_v also_o take_v in_o case_n of_o homicide_n but_o still_o reserve_v the_o wiregilds_n or_o compensation_n that_o be_v to_o be_v make_v to_o the_o friend_n or_o relation_n of_o the_o party_n slay_v which_o it_o be_v not_o in_o his_o power_n to_o release_v as_o appear_v by_o several_a passage_n in_o our_o saxon_a law_n some_o of_o which_o i_o have_v insert_v in_o this_o volume_n whence_o i_o suppose_v be_v derive_v the_o appeal_n of_o the_o wife_n son_n or_o brother_n in_o case_n of_o murder_n at_o this_o day_n but_o as_o for_o the_o power_n of_o make_v war_n or_o peace_n since_o i_o find_v little_o say_v of_o it_o in_o our_o history_n i_o shall_v not_o be_v positive_a in_o assert_v any_o thing_n concern_v it_o only_o shall_v observe_v that_o in_o every_o peace_n make_v by_o the_o king_n upon_o payment_n of_o money_n the_o consent_n of_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v require_v for_o tax_n can_v not_o be_v raise_v without_o it_o as_o you_o will_v find_v in_o our_o annal_n under_o the_o year_n 994_o 1002_o 1006_o 1011_o when_o that_o extraordinary_a tax_n of_o danegelt_n be_v raise_v to_o be_v pay_v to_o the_o dane_n for_o purchase_v a_o peace_n of_o they_o and_o as_o for_o the_o power_n of_o make_v foreign_a war_n that_o can_v also_o signify_v little_a since_o those_o king_n have_v not_o the_o prerogative_n of_o raise_v money_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o their_o people_n any_o more_o than_o our_o king_n have_v at_o this_o day_n nor_o be_v their_o revenue_n so_o much_o in_o money_n as_o in_o provision_n for_o their_o household_n nor_o can_v i_o omit_v here_o take_v notice_n that_o the_o english_a saxon_a king_n want_v one_o great_a prerogative_n which_o we_o exercise_v at_o this_o day_n viz._n the_o power_n of_o grant_v away_o the_o demesne_n of_o the_o crown_n even_o to_o pious_a uses_n without_o the_o consent_n to_o the_o great_a council_n of_o their_o kingdom_n and_o of_o this_o we_o find_v a_o remarkable_a instance_n in_o sir_n h._n spelman_n first_o vol._n of_o council_n 340._o where_o baldred_n king_n of_o kent_n have_v give_v the_o manor_n of_o malling_n to_o christ-church_n in_o canterbury_n but_o because_o the_o chief_a man_n of_o his_o kingdom_n i._n e._n the_o great_a council_n have_v not_o consent_v to_o it_o it_o be_v revoke_v until_o k._n egbert_n afterward_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o his_o wittena_n gemot_n make_v a_o new_a grant_v thereof_o and_o this_o be_v also_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o foundation_n and_o infeodation_n of_o abbey_n be_v always_o confirm_v and_o attest_v by_o all_o the_o estate_n as_o well_o spiritual_a as_o temporal_a as_o you_o will_v find_v by_o most_o of_o their_o charter_n in_o monast._n anglican_n of_o which_o i_o have_v insert_v some_o example_n in_o the_o history_n itself_o so_o that_o i_o shall_v leave_v it_o to_o the_o reader_n be_v consideration_n whether_o those_o prince_n that_o can_v not_o dispose_v of_o their_o crown-land_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o great_a council_n of_o the_o kingdom_n can_v without_o the_o like_a consent_n dispose_v of_o the_o crown_n itself_o as_o they_o please_v as_o dr._n brady_n in_o his_o 8._o history_n of_o the_o succession_n etc._n etc._n assert_n though_o without_o any_o just_a ground_n as_o have_v be_v already_o prove_v but_o those_o king_n great_a prerogative_n chief_o consist_v in_o give_v their_o sanction_n to_o all_o law_n that_o be_v make_v as_o well_o relate_v to_o civil_a as_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n that_o do_v not_o concern_v doctrine_n of_o faith_n but_o this_o be_v still_o to_o be_v so_o understand_v that_o this_o prerogative_n can_v never_o be_v exert_v without_o the_o advice_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o mycel-gemot_a or_o great_a council_n of_o the_o realm_n at_o which_o though_o they_o be_v often_o first_o draw_v up_o into_o form_n and_o then_o propose_v by_o the_o king_n yet_o be_v their_o authority_n also_o necessary_a for_o the_o enact_v of_o those_o law_n without_o which_o they_o can_v no_o way_n oblige_v the_o subject_a as_o shall_v be_v further_o show_v towards_o the_o end_n of_o this_o discourse_n but_o since_o i_o have_v give_v you_o so_o large_a a_o account_n how_o our_o king_n then_o obtain_v the_o crown_n it_o may_v perhaps_o be_v expect_v i_o shall_v say_v somewhat_o now_o concern_v the_o manner_n of_o their_o lose_n it_o sometime_o by_o other_o way_n than_o death_n in_o order_n to_o this_o i_o desire_v the_o reader_n will_v observe_v that_o not_o only_o in_o england_n but_o in_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o europe_n that_o be_v raise_v upon_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n after_o the_o gothic_a model_n the_o same_o mix_v manner_n of_o succession_n partly_o by_o testament_n partly_o by_o election_n do_v in_o those_o day_n chief_o prevail_v of_o which_o monsieur_n mezeray_v himself_o be_v so_o sensible_a that_o in_o his_o
that_o there_o must_v have_v be_v a_o original_a contract_n precedent_n to_o the_o entrance_n of_o that_o religion_n and_o it_o do_v not_o commence_v from_o the_o coronation_n of_o our_o king_n as_o some_o have_v imagine_v and_o consequent_o from_o their_o take_v a_o oath_n at_o that_o time_n to_o observe_v the_o law_n of_o the_o kingdom_n because_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o be_v much_o late_a than_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n itself_o for_o this_o ceremony_n of_o a_o coronation_n as_o mr._n selden_n learned_o prove_v 131._o begin_v no_o early_o in_o the_o west_n than_o with_o charles_n the_o great_a his_o receive_v his_o imperial_a crown_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o this_o ceremony_n he_o also_o show_v we_o be_v borrow_v from_o the_o greek_a emperor_n who_o about_o justinian_n or_o his_o successor_n justin_n time_n 110._o first_o introduce_v their_o unction_n and_o coronation_n by_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n as_o he_o there_o make_v out_o from_o a_o passage_n of_o the_o learned_a onuphrius_n in_o these_o word_n 2._o constantinopoli_fw-it vel_fw-la sub_fw-la justiniano_n vel_fw-la post_fw-la ejus_fw-la statìm_fw-la obitum_fw-la electioni_fw-la imperatoris_fw-la additum_fw-la ut_fw-la quam_fw-la primùm_fw-la imperator_fw-la renuntiatus_fw-la esset_fw-la à _fw-la patriarchâ_fw-la constantinopolitano_fw-it in_fw-la magna_fw-la bizantii_n basilica_n oleo_n unctus_fw-la diademate_n aureo_fw-la redimeretur_fw-la and_o therefore_o what_o we_o find_v in_o our_o saxon_a chronicle_n or_o any_o other_o historian_n concern_v the_o coronation_n of_o our_o english_a saxon_n king_n must_v all_o of_o they_o have_v commence_v since_o that_o time_n now_o the_o emperor_n charles_n coronation_n above_o mention_v fall_v out_o in_o the_o year_n 800_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o coronation_n of_o our_o king_n can_v not_o be_v ancient_a than_o that_o time_n which_o be_v near_o 450_o year_n after_o the_o arrival_n of_o the_o saxon_n in_o england_n and_o settle_v kingly_a government_n here_o and_o above_o 200_o year_n after_o the_o preach_a of_o christianity_n so_o that_o this_o coronation_n oath_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v only_o a_o constant_a renovation_n or_o confirmation_n of_o this_o original_a contract_n at_o every_o new_a king_n first_o accession_n to_o the_o throne_n and_o must_v have_v have_v if_o at_o all_o its_o original_a long_o before_o that_o time_n and_o this_o also_o appear_v from_o the_o instance_n of_o king_n sigebert_n abovementioned_a who_o be_v deprive_v of_o his_o kingdom_n for_o the_o breach_n of_o this_o contract_n above_o forty_o year_n before_o there_o be_v either_o any_o emperor_n or_o king_n formal_o crown_v in_o these_o western_a part_n of_o europe_n to_o all_o which_o we_o may_v far_o add_v that_o if_o our_o annal_n and_o historian_n may_v be_v credit_v it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o several_a of_o our_o danish_a king_n though_o they_o be_v solemn_o elect_v be_v ever_o crown_v at_o all_o for_o as_o for_o king_n cnute_n who_o election_n be_v mention_v in_o florence_n of_o worcester_n and_o other_o author_n to_o have_v be_v by_o many_o of_o the_o bishop_n and_o nobility_n at_o southampton_n anno_fw-la dom._n 1015._o yet_o be_v they_o all_o except_o abbot_n brompton_n chronicle_n which_o relate_v that_o he_o be_v crown_v by_o live_v a._n bp_o of_o canterbury_n silent_a as_o to_o his_o coronation_n only_o that_o upon_o their_o swear_a fealty_n to_o he_o it_o be_v say_v he_o likewise_o swear_v to_o they_o quod_fw-la secundùm_fw-la deum_fw-la &_o seculum_fw-la fidelis_fw-la esset_fw-la eye_n dominus_fw-la i.e._n that_o according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o man_n he_o will_v be_v a_o faithful_a lord_n to_o they_o so_o likewise_o after_o the_o death_n of_o edmund_n ironside_n the_o author_n of_o encomium_fw-la emmae_fw-la say_v express_o that_o he_o be_v elect_v king_n by_o the_o whole_a english_a nation_n but_o that_o he_o be_v not_o admit_v without_o a_o new_a compact_n both_o florence_n and_o roger_n hovenden_n inform_v we_o in_o these_o word_n viz._n that_o when_o they_o have_v again_o accept_v of_o he_o for_o their_o king_n and_o have_v swear_v fealty_n to_o he_o he_o likewise_o again_o pledge_v his_o faith_n to_o they_o in_o this_o form_n accepto_fw-la pignore_fw-la de_fw-la manu_fw-la sua_fw-la nuda_fw-la cum_fw-la juramentis_fw-la à _fw-la principibus_fw-la danorum_fw-la i._n e._n they_o receive_v a_o pledge_n or_o promise_v from_o his_o bare_a or_o naked_a hand_n together_o with_o the_o oath_n give_v by_o the_o chief_a man_n of_o the_o dane_n who_o it_o seem_v swear_v on_o the_o king_n behalf_n that_o he_o will_v observe_v the_o condition_n he_o have_v make_v before_o with_o they_o but_o as_o for_o the_o coronation_n of_o his_o son_n harold_n harefoot_n that_o be_v express_o deny_v by_o the_o say_a author_n of_o encomium_fw-la emmae_fw-la for_o he_o say_v that_o elnoth_n or_o agelnoth_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n flat_o refuse_v to_o crown_v he_o because_o he_o say_v he_o have_v take_v a_o oath_n not_o to_o anoint_v he_o king_n so_o long_o as_o the_o child_n of_o queen_n emma_n be_v alive_a and_o that_o lay_v down_o the_o crown_n and_o sceptre_n upon_o the_o high_a altar_n he_o strait_o forbid_v all_o the_o bishop_n to_o crown_n harold_n which_o so_o incense_v he_o that_o he_o thenceforth_o despise_v his_o episcopal_a benediction_n but_o whether_o this_o author_n who_o yet_o live_v in_o that_o very_a time_n may_v not_o write_v this_o out_o of_o hatred_n to_o harold_n memory_n as_o well_o as_o out_o of_o love_n to_o queen_n emma_n and_o her_o child_n i_o will_v not_o take_v upon_o i_o to_o determine_v since_o no_o historian_n beside_o himself_o make_v any_o mention_n of_o it_o for_o the_o ancient_a history_n of_o ramsey_n abby_n write_v some_o time_n after_o the_o conquest_n and_o now_o late_o publish_v by_o dr._n gale_n say_v express_o in_o the_o title_n to_o chapt._n 94._o that_o harold_n be_v consecrate_a i.e._n anoint_v king_n but_o that_o the_o english_a nation_n before_o the_o conquest_n believe_v that_o their_o king_n be_v oblige_v to_o govern_v they_o by_o law_n i.e._n according_a to_o the_o original_a compact_n and_o that_o their_o allegiance_n to_o they_o be_v then_o look_v upon_o as_o whole_o due_a on_o that_o account_n our_o annal_n seem_v to_o justify_v anno_fw-la dom._n 1014_o when_o the_o english_a wites_z or_o wise_a man_n both_o of_o the_o clergy_n and_o laity_n after_o the_o death_n of_o sweyn_n king_n of_o denmark_n send_v over_o a_o message_n to_o king_n ethelred_n be_v then_o retire_v into_o normandy_n whereby_o they_o assure_v he_o that_o no_o prince_n be_v dear_a to_o they_o than_o their_o own_o natural_a lord_n always_o provide_v give_v he_o high_a rihtlicor_n healdan_n will_v thonne_v he_o aer_fw-la die_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o saxon_a i.e._n if_o he_o will_v govern_v they_o more_o right_o i.e._n according_a to_o law_n for_o the_o future_a than_o he_o have_v do_v before_o whereupon_o he_o promise_v to_o be_v a_o faithful_a lord_n to_o they_o i.e._n a_o prince_n keep_v his_o oath_n and_o promise_n and_o redress_v all_o their_o grievance_n if_o on_o their_o part_n they_o will_v return_v to_o their_o allegiance_n and_o thus_o by_o give_v mutual_a assurance_n he_o come_v home_o and_o contract_v a_o new_a friendship_n or_o league_n with_o his_o people_n have_v now_o get_v over_o these_o great_a point_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o succession_n and_o deprivation_n of_o our_o saxon_a king_n i_o shall_v next_o as_o brief_o as_o i_o can_v run_v through_o all_o those_o order_n and_o degree_n of_o man_n that_o do_v constitute_v this_o common-weal_n the_o first_o degree_n of_o man_n beneath_o that_o of_o king_n be_v that_o of_o aetheling_n aetheling_n or_o prince_n of_o the_o blood_n royal_a be_v derive_v from_o the_o saxon_a word_n aethel_n which_o signify_v noble_a and_o ing_n which_o be_v add_v to_o it_o signify_v one_o derive_v from_o royal_a blood_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o termination_n of_o name_n in_o the_o saxon_a genealogy_n set_v down_o in_o our_o annal_n under_o anno_fw-la 449._o and_o in_o several_a other_o place_n and_o be_v common_a not_o only_o to_o the_o king_n be_v elder_a son_n but_o to_o all_o other_o near_o relate_v to_o the_o blood_n royal_a and_o be_v a_o mere_a honorary_a title_n without_o any_o power_n or_o jurisdiction_n annex_v to_o it_o that_o i_o know_v of_o unless_o the_o king_n be_v at_o any_o time_n please_v to_o bestow_v it_o nor_o can_v i_o here_o omit_v give_v you_o the_o name_n of_o two_o other_o principal_a office_n or_o dignity_n of_o the_o kingdom_n the_o one_o of_o which_o be_v military_a the_o other_o civil_a the_o former_a in_o saxon_a be_v call_v cyning_n hold_v in_o latin_a princeps_fw-la militiae_fw-la force_n i.e._n general_n of_o all_o the_o king_n force_n in_o time_n of_o war_n and_o thus_o we_o find_v king_n alfred_n in_o his_o will_n bequeath_v a_o legacy_n to_o earl_n ethelred_n
his_o son-in-law_n who_o he_o denote_v by_o this_o title_n ethelredo_fw-la principi_fw-la meae_fw-la militiae_fw-la the_o other_o viz._n the_o great_a civil_a officer_n be_v that_o of_o chancellor_n chancellor_n so_o call_v from_o the_o barbarous_a latin_a word_n cancellare_fw-la from_o his_o cancel_v or_o strike_v out_o what_o he_o please_v in_o man_n grant_n and_o petition_n and_o as_o for_o his_o power_n we_o find_v it_o thus_o express_v in_o ingulf_n oxen._n upon_o k._n edward_n the_o elder_n be_v have_v make_v his_o cousin_n turketule_n chancellor_n quaecúnque_fw-la negotia_fw-la temporalia_fw-la vel_fw-la spiritualia_fw-la regis_fw-la judicium_fw-la expectabant_fw-la illius_fw-la consilio_fw-la tam_fw-la sanctae_fw-la fidei_fw-la &_o tam_fw-la profundi_fw-la ingenii_fw-la tenebatur_fw-la omne_fw-la tractarentur_fw-la &_o tractata_fw-la irrefragabilem_fw-la sententiam_fw-la sortirentur_fw-la from_o whence_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o the_o king_n do_v not_o only_o in_o that_o age_n determine_v civil_a but_o spiritual_a cause_n too_o in_o his_o own_o person_n and_o have_v his_o chancellor_n for_o his_o assistant_n in_o his_o judgement_n which_o be_v so_o give_v irrefragabilem_fw-la sententiam_fw-la sortirentur_fw-la i.e._n they_o obtain_v a_o uncontrollable_a sentence_n beyond_o which_o there_o then_o lie_v no_o appeal_n and_o this_o i_o suppose_v be_v do_v in_o that_o great_a court_n we_o now_o call_v the_o king_n bench_n for_o as_o for_o the_o court_n of_o chancery_n in_o cause_n relate_v to_o equity_n sir_n edward_n coke_n tell_v we_o in_o his_o 4_o the_o institutes_n 8._o that_o there_o be_v no_o precedent_n of_o it_o before_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n henry_n vi._n but_o that_o it_o be_v the_o business_n of_o the_o chancellor_n to_o draw_v up_o the_o king_n charter_n and_o also_o to_o sign_v they_o before_o the_o conquest_n you_o will_v find_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o last_o charter_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o confessor_n to_o the_o abbey_n of_o westminster_n in_o the_o first_o volume_n of_o sir_n h._n spelman_n council_n where_o aelfgeat_n a_o notary_n sign_n it_o vice_n reynbaldi_n regis_fw-la edwardi_fw-la cancellarii_n the_o next_o degree_n be_v that_o of_o ealdorman_n ealdormaâ—_n which_o be_v not_o only_o titular_a as_o to_o the_o person_n but_o a_o office_n and_o signify_v as_o you_o will_v find_v all_o along_o in_o our_o annal_n those_o great_a magistrate_n under_o the_o king_n who_o be_v call_v in_o latin_a subreguli_fw-la principes_fw-la &_o consules_a in_o some_o of_o our_o ancient_a charter_n and_o sometime_o in_o saxon_a cynings_n i.e._n petty_a king_n have_v the_o subordinate_a government_n of_o city_n county_n and_o often_o too_o of_o whole_a province_n in_o all_o affair_n both_o civil_a and_o military_a and_o be_v of_o much_o great_a power_n before_o king_n alfred_n reign_n than_o afterward_o for_o whereas_o before_o his_o time_n they_o have_v the_o chief_a authority_n in_o all_o place_n belong_v to_o their_o jurisdiction_n they_o seem_v after_o the_o word_n eorle_fw-mi come_v in_o use_n with_o the_o dane_n to_o have_v lose_v much_o of_o their_o power_n though_o they_o still_o retain_v the_o title_n and_o it_o be_v observe_v by_o sir_n henry_n spelman_n in_o his_o glossary_n 25._o that_o he_o who_o be_v call_v the_o ealdorman_a of_o the_o county_n signify_v in_o the_o law_n of_o king_n athelstane_n something_a between_o the_o earl_n and_o the_o sheriff_n and_o therefore_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v he_o who_o under_o the_o earl_n govern_v the_o county_n or_o province_n and_o be_v his_o deputy_n or_o judge_n in_o the_o county_n court_n in_o his_o absence_n for_o in_o those_o law_n the_o value_n of_o a_o archbishop_n and_o earl_n head_n be_v set_v at_o fifteen_o thousand_o thrimsae_n whereas_o the_o bishop_n and_o ealdorman_n be_v but_o at_o eight_o thousand_o yet_o notwithstanding_o this_o title_n do_v not_o cease_v to_o be_v esteem_v very_o honourable_a many_o year_n after_o that_o time_n for_o we_o find_v in_o camden_n britannia_n that_o the_o tomb_n of_o ailwin_n founder_v of_o the_o abbey_n of_o ramsey_n huntingtonshirâ—_n be_v inscribe_v with_o the_o title_n of_o ealdorman_n of_o all_o england_n which_o as_o mr._n selden_n say_v can_v only_o mean_v that_o he_o be_v somewhat_o like_o the_o ancient_a chief_a justiciary_a of_o england_n 505._o or_o chief_a director_n of_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n or_o viceroy_n regiae_n dignitatis_fw-la consors_fw-la &_o nominis_fw-la or_o half_o cyne_v as_o the_o gale_n book_n of_o ramsey_n have_v it_o not_o but_o that_o this_o word_n be_v also_o of_o a_o much_o more_o inferior_a signification_n see_v we_o find_v frequent_a mention_n in_o the_o law_n of_o edward_n the_o confessor_n aldemannus_n as_o well_o as_o in_o those_o king_n immediate_o after_o the_o conquest_n of_o aldermannus_n hundredi_n seu_fw-la wapentachii_fw-la as_o also_o of_o aldermannus_n civitatis_fw-la vel_fw-la burgi_n whence_o the_o title_n of_o our_o present_a alderman_n of_o city_n and_o great_a town_n be_v derive_v though_o of_o a_o far_o different_a signification_n as_o well_o as_o a_o much_o late_a institution_n and_o this_o i_o suppose_v happen_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o paucity_n of_o word_n in_o the_o saxon_a tongue_n which_o call_v grave_a man_n distinguish_v by_o any_o office_n or_o dignity_n by_o the_o title_n of_o ealdorman_n because_o they_o be_v at_o first_o bestow_v on_o man_n of_o elder_a year_n though_o afterward_o geref_o as_o the_o auctuary_n to_o king_n edward_n law_n inform_v we_o they_o be_v not_o so_o style_v propter_fw-la senectutem_fw-la cum_fw-la quidam_fw-la adolescentes_fw-la essent_fw-la sed_fw-la propter_fw-la sapientiam_fw-la therefore_o i_o can_v forbear_v take_v notice_n that_o whereas_o bede_n speak_v of_o k._n oswald_n send_v ad_fw-la majores_fw-la natu_fw-la scotorum_fw-la to_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o scot_n for_o bishop_n 13._o king_n alfred_n in_o his_o translation_n of_o bede_n call_v they_o the_o ealdorman_n of_o the_o scot_n that_o be_v the_o great_a or_o chief_a man_n of_o that_o nation_n i_o must_v here_o beg_v the_o reader_n be_v pardon_n for_o a_o mistake_v i_o have_v commit_v in_o the_o render_n of_o that_o passage_n into_o english_a in_o the_o ensue_a history_n for_o not_o have_v the_o saxon_a version_n by_o i_o but_o only_o a_o latin_a copy_n when_o i_o write_v it_o nor_o have_v then_o consult_v mr._n selden_n to_o who_o i_o confess_v myself_o much_o behold_v for_o this_o criticism_n i_o have_v there_o translate_v the_o word_n majores_fw-la natu_fw-la scotish_n bishop_n because_o i_o think_v it_o most_o proper_a for_o they_o to_o be_v send_v to_o about_o a_o affair_n concern_v religion_n i_o have_v no_o more_o to_o say_v on_o this_o head_n only_o that_o i_o have_v leave_v this_o word_n ealdorman_n so_o often_o use_v in_o our_o annal_n untranslate_v for_o though_o i_o grant_v he_o be_v frequent_o style_v dux_n or_o come_v in_o latin_a yet_o it_o will_v not_o bear_v be_v render_v duke_n or_o earl_n in_o english_a because_o that_o those_o title_n be_v not_o only_o very_o different_a but_o be_v unknown_a in_o our_o saxon_a tongue_n till_o many_o year_n after_o that_o government_n be_v settle_v in_o england_n i_o come_v now_o to_o the_o title_n earl_n or_o eorle_n which_o be_v altogether_o danish_n eorle_fw-mi be_v not_o common_o use_v here_o till_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n cnute_n though_o we_o now_o and_o then_o find_v it_o mention_v in_o our_o annal_n before_o his_o time_n but_o as_o for_o its_o power_n and_o authority_n it_o be_v much_o what_o the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o ealdorman_n abovemention_v i_o think_v i_o need_v say_v no_o more_o of_o it_o only_o that_o neither_o of_o they_o be_v then_o hereditary_a nor_o descend_v to_o son_n or_o brother_n though_o they_o often_o continue_v in_o the_o same_o family_n when_o the_o king_n be_v please_v so_o to_o confer_v it_o and_o both_o the_o title_n and_o the_o office_n be_v liable_a to_o be_v forfeit_v upon_o any_o great_a maladministration_n as_o you_o will_v find_v in_o divers_a instance_n in_o this_o book_n the_o next_o title_n and_o office_n i_o shall_v mention_v be_v that_o of_o heretoch_n which_o be_v whole_o military_a heretoch_n and_o as_o sir_n henry_n spelman_n in_o his_o glossary_a suppose_n hold_v be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o the_o hold_v or_o commander_n in_o war_n mention_v in_o the_o law_n of_o king_n athelstan_n because_o his_o wiregild_n be_v make_v equal_a to_o that_o of_o a_o high-gerife_a viz._n four_o thousand_o thrymsa_n this_o heretoch_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v somewhat_o like_o our_o lord-lieutenant_n of_o a_o county_n at_o this_o day_n and_o be_v choose_v for_o some_o extraordinary_a occasion_n as_o upon_o a_o sudden_a invasion_n or_o expedition_n against_o the_o scot_n or_o welshman_n which_o be_v over_o their_o commission_n also_o cease_v but_o they_o themselves_o be_v still_o have_v in_o high_a esteem_n and_o honour_n if_o they_o have_v prudent_o and_o courageous_o discharge_v that_o great_a trust._n and_o as_o the_o
civil_a matter_n the_o word_n of_o this_o last_o king_n law_n run_v thus_o exit_fw-la etc._n omni_fw-la comitatu_fw-la bis_fw-la quotannis_fw-la conventus_fw-la agitor_fw-la cui_fw-la quidem_fw-la illius_fw-la dioecesis_fw-la episcopus_fw-la &_o senator_n intersunto_fw-la quorum_fw-la alter_fw-la jura_n divina_fw-la humana_fw-la alter_fw-la populum_fw-la edoceto_fw-la in_o every_o county_n let_v there_o be_v twice_o a_o year_n a_o assembly_n of_o the_o people_n whereat_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o diocese_n and_o the_o earl_n shall_v be_v present_a the_o one_o to_o direct_v in_o divine_a the_o other_o in_o humane_a matter_n which_o so_o continue_v the_o bishop_n and_o earl_n sit_v therein_o together_o until_o king_n william_n the_o conqueror_n in_o a_o full_a convention_n of_o his_o archbishop_n bishop_n abbot_n and_o temporal_a lord_n command_v that_o 12._o ecclesiastical_a matter_n shall_v thenceforth_o be_v handle_v by_o the_o bishop_n in_o court_n of_o their_o own_o and_o not_o any_o more_o be_v discuss_v among_o secular_a affair_n in_o this_o court_n as_o well_o as_o in_o that_o of_o the_o country_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o king_n henry_n i._o these_o person_n follow_v be_v to_o be_v present_a as_o may_v appear_v by_o this_o clause_n intersint_fw-la autèm_fw-la episcopi_fw-la comites_fw-la 7._o vicedomini_fw-la vicarii_fw-la centenarii_fw-la aldermanni_n preafecti_n praepositi_fw-la barones_n vavassores_fw-la tungrevii_fw-la &_o caeteri_fw-la terrarum_fw-la domini_fw-la diligentèr_fw-la intendentes_fw-la nè_fw-la malorum_fw-la impunitas_fw-la aut_fw-la gravionum_fw-la pravitas_fw-la vel_fw-la judicum_fw-la subversio_fw-la solita_fw-la miseros_fw-la laceratione_n confiniant_fw-la agantur_fw-la itâque_fw-la primò_fw-la debita_fw-la verae_fw-la christianitatis_fw-la jura_n secundò_fw-la regis_fw-la placita_fw-la postremò_fw-la causae_fw-la singulorum_fw-la dignis_fw-la satisfactionis_fw-la expleantur_fw-la scil._n ecclesiastical_a cause_n and_o plea_n of_o the_o crown_n in_o the_o turn_v but_o private_a cause_n in_o the_o county_n court_n vid._n coke_n be_v 4_o the_o instit._fw-la 259_o 260._o where_o you_o will_v find_v that_o the_o turn_v be_v a_o court_n of_o record_n hold_v before_o the_o sheriff_n the_o ancient_a institution_n thereof_o be_v before_o magna_fw-la charta_fw-la to_o hear_v and_o determine_v all_o felony_n death_n of_o man_n except_v and_o common_a nuisance_n 260._o see_v the_o stat._n mag._n chart._n c._n 17._o and_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o same_o in_o the_o 2_o d._n instit._n the_o style_n of_o this_o court_n be_v curia_fw-la visus_fw-la franc._n domini_fw-la regis_fw-la apud_fw-la b._n coram_fw-la vicecomite_n in_fw-la turno_fw-la svo_fw-la etc._n etc._n ibid._n the_o reason_n of_o which_o be_v because_o in_o this_o court_n the_o pledge_n or_o surety_n of_o every_o decennary_n or_o tithing_n be_v enter_v before_o the_o court_n leet_n be_v take_v out_o of_o it_o and_o grant_v to_o particular_a lord_n of_o manor_n which_o sir_n h._n spelman_n in_o his_o glossary_a suppose_n to_o have_v be_v do_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n alfred_n laeta_n but_o since_o i_o find_v nothing_o concern_v these_o court_n leet_n till_o after_o the_o conquest_n i_o shall_v defer_v the_o far_o treat_v of_o they_o to_o that_o time_n i_o have_v no_o more_o to_o say_v of_o this_o court_n but_o that_o it_o be_v also_o call_v the_o folcmote_a and_o in_o which_o by_o edward_n the_o confessor_n law_n all_o freeman_n be_v to_o take_v the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n or_o fidelity_n to_o the_o king_n 35._o as_o appear_v by_o the_o law_n itself_o omnes_fw-la proceres_fw-la regni_fw-la milites_fw-la &_o liberi_fw-la homines_fw-la totius_fw-la regni_fw-la britanniae_fw-la facere_fw-la debent_fw-la fidelitatem_fw-la domino_fw-la regi_fw-la in_o pleno_fw-la folcmoto_fw-la corà m_fw-la episcopis_fw-la regni_fw-la etc._n etc._n you_o will_v likewise_o find_v in_o the_o same_o law_n just_o precede_v this_o a_o extraordinary_a assembly_n of_o this_o folcmote_a upon_o any_o sudden_a danger_n which_o meet_v on_o ring_v of_o the_o bell_n call_v in_o english_a motbel_n and_o there_o they_o be_v to_o consult_v how_o to_o prevent_v the_o danger_n ibid._n the_o second_o of_o these_o court_n be_v call_v the_o county-court_n and_o be_v also_o very_a ancient_n and_o to_o be_v hold_v once_o every_o month_n by_o the_o shireeve_n as_o from_o k._n edward_n the_o elder_n be_v a._n law_n appear_z praepositus_fw-la quÃsque_fw-la ad_fw-la quartam_fw-la circitèr_fw-la quamque_fw-la septimanam_fw-la frequentem_fw-la populi_fw-la concionem_fw-la celebrato_fw-la cuÃque_fw-la jus_o dicito_fw-la aequabile_fw-la litesque_fw-la singulas_fw-la cum_fw-la dies_fw-la condicti_fw-la advenerint_fw-la dirimito_fw-la every_o shireeve_n shall_v convene_v the_o people_n once_o a_o month_n and_o do_v equal_a right_n to_o all_o put_v a_o end_n to_o controversy_n at_o time_n appoint_v to_o this_o court_n be_v antienly_a appeal_n make_v from_o the_o hundred-court_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o law_n of_o canutus_n et_fw-la nemo_fw-la namium_fw-la capiat_fw-la in_o comitatu_fw-la vel_fw-la extra_fw-la comitatum_fw-la priusquam_fw-la ter_z in_o hundredo_fw-la svo_fw-la rectum_fw-la sibi_fw-la perquisierit_fw-la curia_fw-la si_fw-la tertia_fw-la vice_fw-la rectum_fw-la non_fw-la habeat_fw-la eat_v quarta_fw-la vice_fw-la ad_fw-la conventum_fw-la totius_fw-la comitatus_fw-la quod_fw-la anglicè_fw-la dicitur_fw-la scyremot_n etc._n etc._n no_o man_n by_o a_o distress_n shall_v compel_v another_o to_o the_o county-court_n unless_o he_o have_v thrice_o complain_v in_o the_o hundred-court_n but_o if_o he_o have_v not_o right_o the_o three_o time_n he_o may_v then_o sue_v in_o the_o county-court_n which_o be_v call_v the_o scyregemot_n and_o beside_o say_v sir_n william_n dugdale_n 1._o regis_fw-la placita_fw-la &_o causa_fw-la singulorum_fw-la debita_fw-la verae_fw-la christianitatis_fw-la jura_fw-la be_v first_o determine_v here_o where_o interest_n debent_fw-la commissarii_fw-la episcopi_fw-la comites_fw-la &_o ecclesiae_fw-la potestates_fw-la and_o the_o presbyter_n ecclesiae_fw-la as_o well_o as_o quatuor_fw-la de_fw-la melioribus_fw-la villae_fw-la be_v oblige_v to_o attendance_n qui_fw-la dei_fw-la leges_fw-la as_o well_o as_o seculi_fw-la negotia_fw-la justâ_fw-la consideratione_n definirent_fw-la and_o a_o little_a after_o he_o further_o proceed_v thus_o now_o let_v we_o see_v of_o what_o thing_n the_o sheriff_n here_o antien_o hold_v plea_n ad_fw-la vicecomites_fw-la pertinent_a ista_fw-la say_v glanvile_n placitum_fw-la de_fw-fr recto_n de_fw-fr liberis_fw-la tenementis_fw-la per_fw-la breve_fw-la domini_fw-la regis_fw-la 4._o ubi_fw-la curia_fw-la dominorum_fw-la probatur_fw-la de_fw-la recto_n defecisse_fw-la placitum_fw-la de_fw-la nativis_fw-la sed_fw-la per_fw-la breve_fw-la domini_fw-la regis_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la it_o belong_v to_o the_o shireeve_n to_o hold_v plea_n in_o this_o court_n upon_o a_o writ_n of_o right_o concern_v freehold_n in_o case_n where_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o manor_n wherein_o the_o land_n lie_v have_v not_o do_v justice_n as_o also_o to_o hold_v plea_n concern_v bondman_n but_o by_o the_o king_n be_v write_v i_o shall_v say_v no_o more_o of_o this_o court_n but_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o the_o say_a book_n from_o whence_o i_o have_v take_v most_o of_o those_o thing_n i_o have_v here_o give_v you_o concern_v all_o these_o court_n jurid_a wherein_o he_o may_v find_v at_o large_a how_o great_a the_o power_n of_o this_o court_n be_v not_o only_o before_o but_o after_o the_o conquest_n and_o i_o have_v also_o reserve_v the_o treat_v of_o these_o two_o court_n by_o themselves_o because_o though_o the_o 3_o former_a be_v suppose_v by_o some_o to_o be_v of_o k._n alfred_n erection_n upon_o his_o new_a reformation_n of_o the_o kingdom_n but_o these_o two_o be_v not_o so_o for_o notwithstanding_o ingulf_n tell_v we_o that_o this_o king_n alfred_n first_o divide_v the_o province_n of_o england_n into_o county_n yet_o we_o find_v mr._n selden_n learned_o make_v it_o out_o 510._o that_o alfred_n be_v not_o the_o first_o that_o divide_v the_o kingdom_n into_o shire_n or_o county_n for_o say_v he_o before_o alfred_n time_n those_o province_n have_v their_o ealdorman_n in_o they_o thus_o we_o read_v of_o ethelwolfus_n barocensis_n pagae_n come_v and_o ceorle_fw-mi domnaniae_fw-la comes_fw-la and_o eanulf_n somersetensis_n pagae_n come_v for_o the_o earldom_n of_o berkshire_n devonshire_n and_o somersetshire_n under_o king_n ethelwolf_n father_n to_o king_n alfred_n be_v remember_v in_o asserius_fw-la menevensis_fw-la that_o live_v in_o king_n alfred_n time_n two_o of_o they_o be_v also_o in_o 3._o ethelwerd_n a_o writer_n of_o the_o saxon_a time_n beside_o osric_n dorsetum_n dux_n for_o eolderman_n of_o dorset_n eâ—lchere_n or_o alchere_n be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n ealdorman_n of_o kent_n and_o auda_n or_o wuda_n of_o surrey_n as_o we_o have_v it_o in_o hoveden_n huntingdon_n and_o in_o that_o asserius_fw-la also_o and_o ingulphus_n have_v the_o charter_n of_o king_n ethelbald_n foundation_n of_o crowland_n whereunto_o the_o comites_fw-la of_o leicester_n and_o of_o lincoln_n both_o subscribe_v to_o which_o i_o may_v also_o add_v divers_a example_n that_o you_o will_v meet_v with_o of_o the_o same_o kind_n in_o the_o follow_a history_n out_o of_o the_o saxon_a annal_n have_v thus_o dispatch_v these_o inferior_a
heptarchy_n into_o one_o kingdom_n these_o synod_n be_v common_o hold_v in_o the_o dominion_n of_o that_o king_n who_o be_v then_o most_o powerful_a so_o that_o the_o lesser_a or_o weak_a prince_n be_v fain_o to_o appear_v therein_o in_o person_n or_o by_o their_o deputy_n but_o if_o they_o do_v not_o appear_v there_o nor_o yet_o send_v any_o deputy_n those_o council_n be_v look_v upon_o as_o to_o all_o temporal_a and_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n no_o other_o than_o particular_a synod_n or_o council_n of_o those_o kingdom_n wherein_o they_o be_v hold_v or_o who_o king_n consent_v to_o they_o for_o which_o i_o can_v give_v you_o several_a instance_n be_v it_o not_o to_o avoid_v be_v tedious_a but_o for_o this_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o the_o first_o volume_n of_o sir_n h._n spelman_n as_o also_o to_o divers_a charter_n in_o monast._n anglican_n and_o ingulf_n some_o of_o which_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o in_o this_o introduction_n and_o the_o follow_a history_n this_o i_o think_v fit_a to_o superadd_a the_o better_a to_o explain_v what_o our_o learned_a author_n have_v say_v upon_o this_o point_n but_o notwithstanding_o he_o there_o further_o observe_v that_o the_o clergy_n themselves_o both_o as_o to_o doctrine_n discipline_n and_o ceremony_n be_v bind_v by_o the_o public_a law_n of_o the_o kingdom_n enact_v in_o the_o great_a council_n of_o the_o nation_n concern_v which_o he_o give_v we_o these_o ensue_a instance_n in_o the_o year_n 673._o concilium_fw-la herudfordiae_fw-la celebratum_fw-la est_fw-la sub_fw-la initio_fw-la primi_fw-la anni_fw-la lotharii_fw-la regis_fw-la cantiae_fw-la praesidente_fw-la theodoro_n cantuariae_fw-la archiepiscopo_fw-la 123._o at_o this_o council_n say_z matthew_n westminster_z be_v present_a episcopi_fw-la angliae_fw-la &_o reges_a &_o magnates_fw-la vniversi_fw-la where_o theodore_n propose_v decem_fw-la capitula_fw-la out_o of_o a_o book_n of_o canon_n before_o they_o all_o which_o be_v there_o assent_v to_o and_o subscribe_v the_o first_o be_v concern_v the_o observation_n of_o easter_n the_o nine_o that_o the_o number_n of_o bishop_n shall_v be_v increase_v 153._o crescente_fw-la fidelium_fw-la numero_fw-la the_o rest_n be_v concern_v bishop_n bishopric_n monk_n marriage_n fornication_n etc._n etc._n the_o presence_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o all_o the_o magnate_v make_v this_o assembly_n appear_v to_o have_v be_v a_o parliament_n of_o those_o time_n what_o order_n of_o man_n be_v comprehend_v under_o the_o word_n magnate_v be_v not_o material_a to_o our_o present_a purpose_n the_o great_a council_n that_o make_v the_o law_n and_o without_o who_o no_o law_n be_v make_v be_v frequent_o so_o describe_v by_o our_o ancient_a historian_n but_o without_o all_o peradventure_o these_o magnate_n be_v layman_n and_o that_o be_v enough_o for_o my_o point_n than_o the_o same_o author_n go_v on_o in_o these_o word_n in_o the_o year_n 692._o ina_n king_n oâ—_n the_o westsaxon_n enact_v many_o constitution_n for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n as_o de_fw-fr formula_fw-la vivendi_fw-la ministrorum_fw-la dei_fw-la de_fw-fr baptizandis_fw-la infantibus_fw-la de_fw-fr opere_fw-la in_o die_v dominico_n de_fw-fr immunitate_fw-la fani_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o preface_n to_o which_o law_n run_v thus_o ego_fw-la inas_fw-la dei_fw-la beneficio_fw-la occiduorum_n saxonum_n rex_fw-la suasu_fw-la &_o instituto_fw-la cenredi_fw-la patris_fw-la mei_fw-la &_o heddae_n &_o erkenwaldi_n episcoporum_fw-la meorum_fw-la omnium_fw-la senatorum_fw-la meorum_fw-la &_o natu_fw-la majorum_fw-la sapientum_fw-la populi_n mei_fw-la in_fw-la magnâ_fw-la servorum_fw-la dei_fw-la frequentiâ_fw-la religiosè_fw-la studebam_fw-la tùm_fw-la animorum_fw-la nostrorum_fw-la saluti_fw-la tùm_fw-la communi_fw-la regni_fw-la nostri_fw-la conservationi_fw-la ut_fw-la legitima_fw-la nuptiarum_fw-la foedera_fw-la etc._n etc._n here_o the_o king_n his_o bishop_n all_o his_o senator_n the_o natu_fw-la majores_fw-la &_o sapientes_fw-la of_o his_o people_n which_o be_v description_n of_o the_o laity_n in_o the_o parliament_n of_o those_o time_n and_o a_o great_a number_n of_o god_n servant_n by_o which_o the_o clergy_n be_v mean_v make_v ecclestastical_a law_n this_o be_v a_o parliament_n etc._n as_o appear_v not_o only_o by_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o laity_n but_o by_o many_o temporal_a law_n enact_v at_o the_o same_o time_n in_o the_o year_n 694._o concilium_fw-la magnum_fw-la becanceldae_fw-la celebratum_fw-la est_fw-la praesidente_fw-la withredo_n rege_fw-la cantiae_fw-la nec_fw-la non_fw-la bertualdo_n archiepiscopo_fw-la britanniae_fw-la cum_fw-la tobiâ_fw-la episcopo_fw-la roffensi_fw-la abbatibus_fw-la abbatissis_fw-la presbyteris_fw-la diaconibus_fw-la ducibus_fw-la satrapis_fw-la etc._n etc._n all_o these_o paritèr_fw-la tractabant_fw-la anxie_fw-la examinabant_fw-la de_fw-la statu_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la dei_fw-la etc._n etc._n here_o the_o king_n be_v legislative_a power_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n exert_v itself_o not_o personal_o but_o in_o this_o great_a council_n they_o do_v all_o enact_v statuimus_fw-la decernimus_fw-la praecipimus_fw-la for_o when_o the_o king_n himself_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o singular_a number_n be_v use_v nullus_fw-la unquà m_fw-la habeat_fw-la licentiam_fw-la accipere_fw-la alicujus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la vel_fw-la familiae_fw-la monasterii_fw-la dominium_fw-la 190._o quae_fw-la à _fw-la meipso_fw-la vel_fw-la antecessoribus_fw-la meis_fw-la etc._n etc._n a_o council_n be_v hold_v at_o berghamstede_n anno_fw-la quinto_fw-la withredi_fw-la regis_fw-la cantiae_fw-la i._n e._n anno_fw-la christi_fw-la 697._o sub_fw-la bertualdo_n archiepiscopo_fw-la cantuariensi_fw-la praesentibus_fw-la gysmundo_n episcopo_fw-la roffensi_fw-la &_o omnibus_fw-la ordinibus_fw-la gentis_fw-la illius_fw-la cum_fw-la viris_fw-la quibusdam_fw-la militaribus_fw-la in_o quo_fw-la de_fw-la moribus_fw-la cavetur_fw-la ad_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la cognitionem_fw-la plerúmque_fw-la pertinentibus_fw-la these_o ordines_fw-la gentis_fw-la illius_fw-la seem_v by_o the_o preface_n to_o these_o law_n to_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o ordines_fw-la ecclesiastici_fw-la gentis_fw-la illius_fw-la but_o withal_o that_o they_o cum_fw-la viris_fw-la utÃque_fw-la militaribus_fw-la humanissimè_fw-la &_o communi_fw-la omnium_fw-la assensu_fw-la have_v leges_fw-la decrevere_fw-la 194._o so_o that_o these_o ecclesiastical_a law_n be_v enact_v by_o the_o assent_n of_o the_o viri_fw-la militares_fw-la as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o king_n and_o the_o clergy_n a_o council_n be_v hold_v at_o cloveshoe_n sub_fw-la cuthberto_n doroberniae_fw-la archiepiscopo_fw-la praesentibus_fw-la praetèr_fw-la episcopos_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la &_o ecclesiasticos_fw-la quamplurimos_fw-la aedelbaldo_n merciorum_n rege_fw-la cum_fw-la suis_fw-la principibus_fw-la &_o ducibus_fw-la anno_fw-la dom._n 747._o in_o quo_fw-la decernebatur_fw-la de_fw-la unitate_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la etc._n de_fw-la statu_fw-la christianae_n religionis_fw-la &_o de_fw-fr concordiâ_fw-la &_o pace_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o year_n 787._o concilium_fw-la legatinum_fw-la &_o pananglicum_fw-la be_v hold_v at_o calcuith_n in_o which_o many_o canon_n be_v make_v de_fw-la fide_fw-la primitùs_fw-la susceptâ_fw-la retinenda_fw-la aliÃsque_fw-la ad_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la regimen_fw-la pertinentibus_fw-la this_o council_n be_v hold_v corà m_fw-la rege_fw-la aelfwaldo_n &_o archiepiscopo_fw-la eanbaldo_n &_o omnibus_fw-la episcopis_fw-la &_o abbatibus_fw-la regionis_fw-la seu_fw-la senatoribus_fw-la &_o ducibus_fw-la &_o populo_fw-la terrae_fw-la after_o these_o ecclesiastical_a law_n have_v be_v thus_o enact_v by_o aelfwald_n king_n of_o northumberland_n the_o legate_n carry_v they_o into_o the_o council_n or_o parliament_n of_o the_o mercian_n where_o the_o glorious_a king_n offa_n cum_fw-la senatoribus_fw-la terrae_fw-la unà _fw-la cum_fw-la etc._n etc._n convenerat_fw-la there_o they_o be_v read_v in_o latin_a and_o teutonick_n that_o all_o may_v understand_v and_o all_o promise_a to_o observe_v they_o and_o the_o king_n and_o his_o prince_n etc._n the_o archbishop_n and_o his_o companion_n sign_v they_o with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross._n many_o instance_n of_o this_o kind_n may_v have_v be_v add_v as_o particular_o that_o of_o the_o council_n at_o hatfield_n anno_fw-la 680_o wherein_o the_o canon_n of_o five_o general_a council_n be_v receive_v which_o be_v a_o witèna-gemot_a a_o conventus_fw-la sapientum_fw-la but_o i_o spare_v time_n and_o be_o endeavour_v only_o to_o open_v a_o door_n by_o these_o instance_n it_o be_v apparent_a that_o the_o same_o body_n of_o man_n that_o enact_v the_o temporal_a law_n of_o the_o kingdom_n do_v in_o the_o very_a same_o council_n make_v law_n for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n indeed_o the_o whole_a fabric_n of_o the_o english-saxon_a church_n be_v build_v upon_o act_n of_o parliament_n nothing_o in_o which_o the_o whole_a community_n be_v concern_v be_v enact_v decree_v or_o establish_v but_o by_o that_o authority_n for_o whoso_o read_v impartial_o the_o history_n of_o those_o time_n and_o compare_v they_o with_o one_o another_o will_v find_v that_o as_o most_o of_o those_o ancient_a council_n common_o so_o call_v be_v no_o other_o than_o to_o speak_v in_o our_o modern_a language_n parliament_n so_o not_o any_o thing_n whatsoever_o in_o religion_n obligatory_a to_o the_o people_n whether_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n discipline_n ceremony_n or_o any_o religious_a observance_n be_v impose_v but_o in_o such_o assembly_n as_o no_o man_n can_v deny_v to_o have_v be_v parliament_n of_o those_o time_n
you_o to_o the_o law_n of_o king_n cnute_n and_o those_o of_o the_o confessor_n the_o former_a of_o which_o you_o will_v find_v at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o reign_n in_o the_o ensue_a volume_n wherein_o be_v set_v down_o what_o the_o heir_n of_o each_o of_o those_o feudatary_a tenant_n be_v to_o pay_v to_o their_o lord_n at_o the_o death_n of_o their_o ancestor_n but_o that_o these_o can_v not_o be_v near_o all_o the_o land_n of_o england_n appear_v by_o what_o have_v be_v already_o say_v of_o land_n hold_v in_o allodio_n and_o i_o have_v know_v some_o learned_a antiquary_n who_o have_v not_o without_o good_a cause_n believe_v that_o all_o tenure_n by_o knight-service_n in_o england_n be_v derive_v from_o the_o dane_n and_o norwegian_n who_o upon_o their_o conquest_n and_o settle_v here_o first_o bring_v in_o that_o sort_n of_o tenure_n out_o of_o denmark_n and_o norway_n from_o whence_o the_o english_a saxon_a king_n may_v by_o degree_n impose_v it_o upon_o several_a land_n by_o they_o grant_v to_o their_o ealdorman_n or_o earl_n and_o chief_a thanes_z by_o military_a or_o knight_n service_n who_o likewise_o grant_v they_o to_o their_o inferior_a thanes_z under_o the_o like_a tenor_n and_o yet_o it_o will_v have_v be_v very_o unreasonable_a that_o such_o inferior_a thanes_z shall_v have_v so_o far_o be_v deprive_v of_o their_o ancient_a english_a freedom_n as_o that_o the_o earl_n and_o king_n thanes_z shall_v have_v it_o in_o their_o power_n to_o make_v what_o law_n and_o impose_v what_o tax_n they_o please_v upon_o they_o as_o their_o under_a tenant_n without_o their_o consent_n and_o if_o mere_a tenure_n alone_o can_v have_v do_v this_o i_o will_v fain_o know_v why_o the_o english_a king_n before_o the_o conquest_n by_o the_o same_o reason_n may_v not_o as_o well_o have_v make_v law_n and_o tax_v their_o tenant_n in_o capite_fw-la without_o their_o consent_n as_o these_o can_v have_v do_v their_o tenant_n that_o hold_v under_o they_o but_o this_o be_v altogether_o false_a in_o matter_n of_o fact_n as_o all_o the_o history_n of_o those_o time_n show_v danegelt_n itself_o be_v first_o impose_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o king_n and_o his_o wites_z 994._o as_o appear_v by_o the_o saxon_a annal_n not_o but_o that_o i_o grant_v all_o the_o land_n of_o england_n be_v then_o hold_v under_o those_o three_o great_a service_n call_v in_o latin_a trinoda_n necessitas_fw-la viz._n 1._o expedition_n that_o be_v the_o find_n of_o man_n to_o defend_v the_o kingdom_n in_o case_n of_o invasion_n 2._o the_o repair_n of_o bridge_n and_o 3._o fortify_v of_o castle_n from_o which_o even_a land_n grant_v to_o the_o church_n be_v not_o exempt_v as_o appear_v by_o the_o charter_n to_o several_a monastery_n but_o these_o be_v service_n due_a and_o to_o be_v perform_v by_o the_o common_a law_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o do_v not_o concern_v one_o sort_n of_o tenure_n more_o than_o another_o i_o have_v no_o more_o to_o observe_v concern_v this_o bocland_n but_o that_o it_o pass_v by_o deed_n 508._o call_v by_o ingulphus_n chirographa_fw-la until_o the_o confessor_n time_n and_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o subscription_n of_o the_o fideles_fw-la or_o subject_n there_o present_a with_o golden_a cross_n and_o some_o other_o holy_a mark_n only_o this_o methinks_v ought_v not_o to_o be_v pass_v over_o that_o the_o ceremony_n of_o livery_n or_o seize_v of_o land_n be_v very_o ancient_a as_o appear_v by_o the_o charter_n of_o ceadwalla_n king_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n preserve_v among_o the_o evidence_n belong_v to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n in_o the_o year_n dclxxxvii_o make_v to_o theodore_n then_o archbishop_n of_o that_o see_v of_o certain_a land_n with_o this_o subscription_n ad_fw-la cumulum_fw-la autèm_fw-la confirmationis_fw-la ego_fw-la cedwalla_n cespitem_fw-la terrae_fw-la praedictae_fw-la supèr_fw-la sanctum_fw-la altar_n salvatoris_fw-la posui_fw-la &_o propriâ_fw-la manu_fw-la pro_fw-la ignorantia_fw-la literarum_n signum_fw-la sanctae_fw-la crucis_fw-la expressi_fw-la &_o subscripsi_fw-la that_o be_v for_o the_o far_a confirmation_n thereof_o i_o ceadwalla_n have_v put_v this_o say_a turf_n of_o earth_n upon_o the_o holy_a altar_n and_o for_o want_v of_o learning_n have_v with_o my_o own_o hand_n make_v and_o subscribe_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o holy_a cross._n the_o like_a also_o have_v camden_n out_o of_o a_o patent_n make_v by_o wither_a king_n of_o kent_n cantio_fw-la to_o a_o nunnery_n in_o the_o isle_n of_o thanet_n so_o much_o for_o bocland_n contrary_n to_o which_o be_v that_o call_v folkland_n which_o sir_n henry_n spelman_n say_v folkland_n be_v terra_fw-la popularis_fw-la scilicet_fw-la quae_fw-la jure_fw-la communi_fw-la possidetur_fw-la vel_fw-la sine_fw-la scripto_fw-la that_o be_v land_n belong_v to_o the_o ordinary_a sort_n of_o people_n which_o they_o enjoy_v of_o common_a right_n without_o any_o write_n or_o deed_n as_o we_o see_v in_o copyhold_n land_n at_o this_o day_n for_o which_o the_o tenant_n have_v seldom_o any_o other_o evidence_n than_o the_o copy_n of_o the_o court-roll_n of_o the_o manor_n which_o copyhold_n land_n be_v ancient_o either_o hold_v by_o sockman_n that_o be_v freeman_n hold_v by_o the_o blow_n to_o perform_v mean_a and_o villain_n service_n or_o else_o by_o those_o who_o be_v villain_n appendant_a to_o the_o manor_n these_o may_v be_v oust_v of_o their_o small_a estate_n at_o the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n demesne_fw-la which_o a_o farmer_n can_v not_o be_v so_o long_o as_o he_o honest_o perform_v his_o service_n and_o these_o be_v they_o who_o after_o the_o conquest_n be_v call_v tenant_n in_o ancient_n demesne_n either_o of_o the_o king_n or_o of_o some_o other_o lord_n as_o you_o will_v find_v in_o the_o old_a natura_n breviam_n recto_n of_o the_o like_a sort_n also_o as_o dr._n brady_n very_o well_o inform_v we_o 68_o be_v land_n and_o possession_n mention_v by_o other_o name_n in_o our_o saxon_a law_n as_o gaffolland_n rent-land_n or_o farm-land_n foedus_fw-la alured_n tenor_n and_o guthr_n c._n 2._o gafogyldenhus_o a_o house_n yield_v or_o pay_v rent_n or_o gable_n ll._n inae_fw-la c._n 6._o there_o be_v also_o mention_v inland_a outland_n or_o the_o lord_n demesne_n which_o he_o keep_v in_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o neatland_n which_o be_v call_v vtland_n or_o outland_n in_o 495._o byrthric_n will_n terra_fw-la villanorum_fw-la and_o be_v let_v out_o to_o countryman_n or_o villager_n aegder_v of_o thegnes_fw-la inlandge_v of_o neatland_n i._n e._n either_o of_o the_o lord_n or_o thanes_z inland_n or_o demesne_n or_o else_o the_o countryman_n villager_n or_o villan_n land_n verb._n gafolland_n neatland_n and_o vtland_n as_o 115._o mr._n somner_n true_o inform_v we_o be_v oppose_v to_o inland_n verbo_fw-la or_o demesne-land_n and_o be_v land_n grant_v out_o for_o rent_n or_o service_n or_o both_o and_o reducible_a to_o folkland_n and_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a they_o be_v the_o same_o or_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n for_o that_o in_o the_o law_n where_o they_o be_v mention_v it_o appear_v they_o be_v always_o occupy_v by_o ceorl_n churl_n countryman_n colon_n or_o clown_n people_n by_o gebures_n boor_n rustic_n plough_n or_o husbandman_n or_o by_o neat_n and_o geneate_n drudge_n villain_n or_o villager_n these_o three_o saxon_a word_n be_v almost_o of_o the_o same_o signification_n though_o very_o different_a in_o sound_n be_v always_o apply_v to_o the_o ordinary_a sort_n of_o people_n call_v by_o we_o folk_n at_o this_o day_n thus_o far_o the_o doctor_n which_o i_o will_v not_o contradict_v though_o he_o here_o make_v all_o ceorles_n man_n to_o have_v be_v mere_a drudge_n which_o be_v not_o so_o since_o those_o that_o hold_v land_n by_o socage-service_n be_v as_o free_a as_o to_o all_o thing_n else_o from_o the_o power_n of_o their_o lord_n as_o our_o tenant_n be_v at_o this_o day_n but_o i_o desire_v by_o the_o way_n that_o this_o may_v not_o be_v unobserved_a that_o i_o can_v no_o where_o find_v the_o word_n colonus_n use_v for_o a_o husbandman_n or_o clown_n in_o any_o of_o our_o ancient_a saxon_a law_n verb._n though_o sir_n henry_n spelman_n give_v we_o some_o example_n of_o the_o use_n of_o it_o in_o the_o german_a law_n there_o signify_v liberi_fw-la ecclesiastici_fw-la quos_fw-la colonos_fw-la vocant_fw-la and_o the_o king_n have_v also_o his_o coloni_fw-la but_o this_o learned_a author_n suppose_v that_o these_o coloni_fw-la answer_v our_o sockman_n who_o be_v certain_o freeman_n and_o not_o villain_n nor_o do_v villanus_fw-la signify_v a_o villain_n but_o a_o countryman_n or_o villager_n in_o general_n till_o after_o the_o conquest_n and_o than_o it_o be_v not_o from_o the_o latin_a but_o french_a idiom_n that_o a_o villain_n come_v to_o signify_v a_o slave_n or_o drudge_n have_v now_o give_v you_o what_o i_o think_v fit_a to_o say_v concern_v the_o several_a tenor_n and_o way_n of_o conveyance_n of_o land_n in_o the_o
derive_v from_o or_o a_o negative_a or_o privative_a and_o dalinea_n which_o signify_v distinction_n or_o difference_n that_o be_v without_o any_o distinction_n or_o difference_n and_o import_v a_o just_a impartial_a judgement_n it_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n by_o fire_n or_o water_n by_o fire_n when_o the_o person_n accuse_v carry_v in_o his_o bare_a hand_n a_o red-hot_a iron_n some_o few_o step_n which_o if_o it_o weigh_v but_o one_o pound_n be_v call_v single_a ordeal_o and_o so_o double_a or_o treble_a according_a to_o the_o pound_n the_o iron_n weigh_v or_o when_o he_o walk_v barefoot_a and_o blindfold_a over_z and_o between_o certain_a red-hot_a ploughshare_n place_v at_o a_o state_v distance_n if_o in_o do_v this_o the_o party_n be_v burn_v he_o be_v pronounce_v guilty_a if_o not_o he_o be_v account_v innocent_a water-ordeal_a be_v either_o when_o they_o cast_v the_o accuse_v into_o water_n and_o if_o they_o do_v swim_v be_v adjudge_v guilty_a if_o they_o sink_v innocent_a or_o else_o their_o hand_n and_o arm_n be_v put_v sometime_o up_o to_o the_o wrist_n fine_a sometime_o up_o to_o the_o elbow_n in_o boiling-hot_a water_n if_o they_o be_v scald_v they_o be_v esteem_v guilty_a if_o not_o innocent_a the_o noble_a and_o freemen_n be_v try_v by_o fire-ordeal_a the_o peasant_n and_o servant_n by_o water_n ordeal_o a_o great_a example_n of_o the_o former_a you_o will_v find_v towards_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o six_o book_n 79._o concern_v the_o put_n of_o queen_n emma_n mother_n of_o edward_n the_o confessor_n to_o this_o fire-ordeal_a by_o ploughshare_n upon_o suspicion_n of_o incontinency_n with_o ailwyn_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n but_o indeed_o this_o story_n be_v very_o improbable_a for_o several_a reason_n for_o first_o the_o crime_n she_o stand_v accuse_v of_o can_v be_v no_o more_o than_o simple_a fornication_n which_o be_v then_o as_o well_o as_o now_o within_o the_o cognizance_n of_o the_o church_n and_o for_o which_o no_o high_o punishment_n than_o the_o common_a penance_n be_v inflict_v and_o further_o 1042._o we_o find_v this_o queen_n to_o have_v fall_v into_o the_o king_n displeasure_n in_o the_o first_o or_o second_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n and_o be_v not_o long_o after_o restore_v to_o his_o favour_n we_o do_v not_o read_v she_o be_v ever_o after_o question_v and_o as_o for_o robert_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n who_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v one_o of_o her_o chief_a prosecutor_n it_o be_v certain_a he_o be_v not_o consecrate_v to_o that_o see_v till_o about_o seven_o or_o eight_o year_n after_o beside_o all_o which_o bishop_n 90._o godwin_n in_o his_o account_n of_o this_o archbishop_n further_o prove_v from_o florence_n of_o worcester_n and_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n that_o bishop_n ailwin_n be_v dead_a anno_fw-la 1047_o a_o year_n before_o ever_o robert_n be_v make_v archbishop_n and_o therefore_o this_o learned_a author_n do_v whole_o deny_v the_o reality_n of_o this_o story_n but_o to_o return_v again_o to_o our_o ordeal_o the_o first_o mention_n make_v thereof_o as_o we_o meet_v with_o be_v at_o the_o council_n of_o mentz_n and_o afterward_o in_o the_o council_n of_o trier_n but_o we_o have_v no_o foot-step_n thereof_o in_o our_o english_a law_n till_o it_o be_v bring_v into_o this_o nation_n by_o the_o council_n of_o berkhamstead_n under_o bertwald_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n anno_fw-la 647_o and_o it_o after_o become_v insert_v into_o those_o of_o king_n athelstan_n 23._o though_o it_o be_v certain_o in_o use_n before_o that_o time_n i_o have_v little_o more_o to_o add_v concern_v this_o way_n of_o trial_n by_o ordeal_o but_o that_o it_o be_v under_o the_o government_n of_o the_o clergy_n who_o never_o permit_v it_o to_o be_v put_v in_o execution_n but_o when_o they_o be_v present_a and_o sometime_o it_o be_v perform_v with_o the_o great_a solemnity_n of_o receive_v the_o holy_a eucharist_n especial_o if_o the_o suspect_a person_n be_v of_o their_o order_n and_o function_n and_o if_o the_o party_n be_v cast_v he_o be_v to_o suffer_v as_o guilty_a this_o way_n of_o trial_n by_o ordeal_o continue_v long_o after_o the_o conquest_n but_o at_o last_o it_o be_v forbid_v by_o the_o pope_n decree_n and_o we_o have_v now_o no_o remainder_n of_o it_o leave_v unless_o it_o be_v in_o the_o country_n peoples_n try_v of_o witch_n who_o be_v tie_v with_o their_o thumb_n and_o toe_n together_o and_o so_o fling_v into_o the_o water_n if_o they_o sink_v be_v account_v innocent_a if_o they_o swim_v guilty_a but_o indeed_o if_o this_o ordeal_o either_o by_o fire_n or_o water_n be_v perform_v by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o devil_n one_o will_v wonder_v it_o shall_v ever_o be_v introduce_v especial_o with_o such_o solemn_a prayer_n and_o preparation_n as_o you_o may_v find_v in_o lambard_n explication_n of_o law-term_n and_o in_o matthew_n parker_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n his_o antiquity_n of_o the_o british_a church_n archiep._n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o it_o be_v assist_v by_o a_o divine_a power_n it_o be_v as_o wonderful_a how_o it_o come_v to_o be_v forbid_v by_o the_o pope_n as_o whole_o unlawful_a but_o beside_o these_o way_n of_o trial_n abovemention_v upon_o more_o slight_a suspicion_n our_o english_a saxon_n ancestor_n be_v use_v to_o content_v themselves_o with_o a_o voyer_fw-fr dire_fw-fr or_o the_o oath_n of_o the_o party_n suspect_v and_o the_o concur_v testimony_n of_o other_o man_n the_o first_o attest_v his_o own_o innocency_n the_o other_o attest_v their_o own_o conscience_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o former_a testimony_n and_o therefore_o be_v and_o still_o be_v call_v compurgator_n their_o number_n be_v more_o or_o less_o and_o of_o great_a or_o less_o value_v according_a as_o the_o offence_n or_o the_o party_n suspect_v be_v of_o great_a or_o less_o concernment_n and_o as_o for_o the_o way_n of_o trial_n by_o single_a combat_n or_o duel_n though_o some_o writer_n suppose_v it_o to_o have_v be_v in_o use_n before_o the_o conquest_n yet_o since_o i_o meet_v with_o no_o mention_n of_o it_o either_o in_o our_o historian_n or_o law_n i_o shall_v defer_v discourse_v of_o it_o till_o i_o come_v to_o the_o next_o volume_n have_v now_o dispatch_v this_o head_n concern_v trial_n i_o will_v proceed_v to_o the_o judgement_n and_o penalty_n that_o be_v inflict_v on_o person_n for_o several_a offence_n and_o first_o i_o shall_v consider_v those_o against_o almighty_a god_n as_o sacrilege_n sacrilege_n which_o you_o will_v find_v upon_o the_o first_o introduce_v of_o christianity_n to_o have_v be_v appoint_v by_o the_o pope_n as_o also_o by_o the_o law_n of_o king_n egbert_n either_o in_o make_v satisfaction_n of_o nine_o time_n the_o value_n or_o in_o case_n of_o inability_n to_o pay_v that_o sum_n in_o stripe_n for_o not_o then_o nor_o long_o after_o be_v it_o punishable_a with_o death_n 1._o for_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n tell_v we_o that_o theoder_v the_o good_a bishop_n of_o london_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n athelstan_n fall_v short_a of_o one_o thing_n viz._n that_o he_o cause_v certain_a thief_n to_o be_v hang_v who_o have_v rob_v st._n edmund_n church_n in_o suffolk_n and_o be_v there_o hold_v by_o some_o invisible_a power_n insomuch_o that_o they_o can_v not_o go_v away_o with_o what_o they_o have_v steal_v but_o be_v all_o take_v and_o execute_v according_o for_o which_o piece_n of_o severity_n he_o be_v much_o blame_v the_o next_o offence_n be_v work_v upon_o sunday_n sabaoth-breaking_a which_o by_o the_o law_n of_o king_n ina_n be_v punishable_a by_o fine_a if_o the_o criminal_a be_v a_o freeman_n and_o by_o whip_v if_o he_o be_v a_o bond-servant_n but_o as_o for_o blasphemy_n curse_v or_o swear_v either_o they_o be_v crime_n the_o saxon_n be_v not_o guilty_a of_o or_o else_o they_o inflict_v no_o punishment_n on_o those_o who_o be_v culpable_a of_o they_o for_o i_o find_v no_o mention_n of_o they_o in_o the_o saxon_a law_n as_o for_o the_o offence_n against_o both_o god_n and_o man_n i_o will_v first_o begin_v with_o adultery_n and_o fornication_n and_o these_o be_v capital_a among_o the_o saxon_n fornication_n for_o by_o the_o law_n of_o wither_a king_n of_o kent_n if_o a_o military_a man_n shall_v after_o that_o council_n be_v end_v despise_v the_o king_n law_n and_o the_o judicial_a sentence_n of_o the_o bishop_n excommunication_n be_v take_v in_o adultery_n he_o shall_v pay_v to_o his_o lord_n a_o hundred_o shilling_n but_o afterward_o by_o the_o law_n of_o king_n cnute_n a_o wife_n find_v guilty_a of_o adultery_n shall_v have_v her_o nose_n and_o ear_n cut_v off_o and_o the_o man_n be_v fine_v or_o banish_v and_o by_o those_o of_o king_n alfred_n the_o man_n convict_v of_o adultery_n with_o another_o wife_n shall_v pay_v to_o the_o husband_n so_o abuse_v a_o fine_a suitable_a to_o the_o estate_n and_o quality_n of_o
book_n at_o a_o certain_a rate_n and_o not_o arbitrary_a 127_o folcland_n what_o it_o be_v 118-120_a folcmote_a the_o same_o with_o the_o county-court_n 83_o fornication_n its_o punishment_n 125_o franc_n pledge_n what_o 8_o france_n its_o ancient_a king_n the_o manner_n of_o their_o succession_n 69_o friburg_n or_o tithing-court_n its_o institution_n and_o business_n 80_o 81_o g._n gavelkind_n 118_o 119_o general_n of_o the_o king_n force_n his_o antiquity_n 72_o ancient_a german_a law_n 35_o etc._n etc._n government_n of_o britain_n before_o the_o arrival_n of_o jul._n caesar_n very_o uncertain_a 29._o during_o the_o time_n of_o the_o roman_n 31-34_a under_o the_o saxon_n 34_o etc._n etc._n of_o the_o ancient_a english_a saxon_n rather_o aristocratical_a than_o monarchical_a pag._n 39_o h._n hagulstad_v richard_n a_o account_n of_o he_o and_o his_o history_n 15_o heir_n its_o ancient_a signification_n 53_o 54._o his_o right_n to_o land_n and_o good_n 122_o saxon_a heptarchy_n vid._n kingdom_n heretoch_n what_o that_o office_n be_v 74_o heriot_n to_o who_o due_a 122_o higden_n ranulph_n his_o polychronicon_n 17._o our_o historian_n in_o english_a a_o brief_a censure_n of_o they_o 5_o 6_o 7_o historian_n in_o latin_a a_o account_n and_o censure_n of_o their_o work_n 7-18_a the_o hold_v what_o 74_o homage_n from_o the_o scotish_n king_n to_o those_o of_o england_n how_o far_o to_o be_v credit_v 19_o 20_o hoveden_n roger_n a_o account_n of_o his_o work_n 16_o dr._n howel_n his_o mistake_n in_o make_v the_o first_o saxon_a king_n absolute_a monarch_n 39_o hundred-court_n what_o 80_o huntingdon_n henry_n a_o account_n of_o he_o 16_o i._n intestates_fw-la their_o good_n how_v ancient_o to_o be_v divide_v 121_o 122_o introduction_n its_o design_n 127_o joseph_n of_o arimathea_n his_o preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o england_n fabulous_a 24_o judgement_n inflict_v for_o several_a offence_n 125_o 126_o grand-juries_n how_o ancient_a 123_o juryman_n their_o number_n to_o be_v twelve_o in_o the_o english-saxon_a time_n 123_o jus_fw-la haereditarium_fw-la its_o signification_n 53_o k._n kentish_n king_n their_o succession_n 42_o 43_o king_n of_o britain_n not_o despotic_a but_o often_o elect_v 30_o king_n at_o first_o no_o better_a than_o general_n in_o war_n in_o peace_n they_o have_v little_a or_o no_o power_n pag._n 38_o saxon_a king_n not_o absolute_a or_o by_o conquest_n 39_o 40_o king_n of_o the_o saxon_n at_o first_o elect_v 39-41_a the_o manner_n of_o their_o succession_n to_o the_o crown_n ib._n 66._o their_o lose_v their_o crown_n otherways_o sometime_o than_o by_o death_n 68_o etc._n etc._n the_o king_n in_o what_o sense_n he_o be_v say_v to_o make_v law_n 108_o english_a saxon_n king_n what_o kind_n of_o supremacy_n they_o exercise_v in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n 108_o etc._n etc._n kingdom_n of_o the_o english-saxons_a how_o many_o erect_v in_o this_o island_n 34_o 35_o l._n have_v in_o england_n all_o hold_v under_o the_o three_o great_a service_n call_v in_o latin_a trinoda_fw-it necessitas_fw-la 120_o lath_n what_o 80_o law_n british_n 29_o german_n 35-38_a ecclesiastical_a by_o who_o 108-113_a saxon_a customary_a law_n their_o original_a and_o how_o many_o sort_n of_o they_o 117_o 118._o reduce_v into_o one_o body_n by_o â—_o edward_n the_o confessor_n ib._n their_o civil_a law_n concern_v land_n 118_o legislative_a power_n in_o who_o it_o reside_v under_o the_o english_a saxon_a king_n 105-108_a m._n maim_v etc._n etc._n how_o punishable_a ancient_o 126_o malmesbury_n william_n his_o character_n 15_o manslaughter_n and_o murder_n their_o distinction_n ibid._n mercian_n king_n their_o succession_n 45_o milites_fw-la what_o sort_n of_o man_n 90_o monastery_n how_o far_o take_v notice_n of_o in_o the_o ensue_a history_n 24_o monmouth_n geoffery_n a_o censure_n of_o his_o work_n 7_o mulct_n the_o difference_n betwixt_o this_o word_n and_o fine_n 126_o 127_o murder_n its_o punishment_n in_o the_o english-saxon_a time_n pag._n 126_o n._n nobiles_fw-la angli_fw-la who_o they_o ancient_o be_v 91_o northumbrian_n king_n their_o succession_n 44_o o._n offence_n of_o several_a sort_n with_o their_o penalty_n 125_o 126_o optimates_fw-la who_o they_o be_v 92_o ordeal_o what_o and_o what_o the_o trial_n 123_o 124_o ordinary_n at_o first_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v in_o administration_n 122_o ordinary_a people_n how_o they_o be_v call_v in_o the_o saxon_a time_n 121_o original_a of_o the_o first_o english_a saxon_n king_n 38-41_a original_a contract_n 70_o etc._n etc._n osbern_n author_n of_o the_o life_n of_o st._n dunstan_n and_o st._n alphege_n 14_o p._n parliament_n the_o original_a of_o this_o great_a assembly_n 86._o the_o same_o with_o the_o ancient_a witena-gemots_a and_o mycel_n synoth_n 86._o which_o meet_v thrice_o every_o year_n ex_fw-la more_fw-it ibid._n perjury_n saxon_n utter_a enemy_n to_o it_o and_o their_o punishment_n of_o it_o 126_o 127_o plebs_fw-la &_o vulgus_fw-la their_o signification_n 99_o 100_o populus_fw-la &_o populi_n must_v signify_v the_o commons_o in_o the_o saxon_a law_n and_o charter_n ibid._n to_o 102_o portgereses_n or_o port_n reves_n their_o antiquity_n 96_o the_o ancient_a prerogative_n of_o our_o english_a king_n 67_o 68_o to_o pardon_n 67_o 127._o they_o can_v not_o debase_v the_o money_n nor_o give_v away_o their_o crown-land_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o common_a council_n of_o the_o kingdom_n 126_o 127_o primate_fw-la principes_fw-la &_o proceres_fw-la what_o they_o be_v 90_o 92_o probate_n of_o will_n 122._o how_o long_o a_o matter_n of_o civil_a cognizance_n 122_o 123_o procuratores_fw-la patriae_fw-la who_o they_o werâ—_n pag._n 95_o punishment_n among_o the_o english_a saxon_n their_o several_a sort_n 125_o 126_o q._n several_a question_n for_o dr._n brady_n to_o answer_v 99_o 100_o r._n de_fw-fr rationabili_fw-la parte_fw-la bonorum_fw-la the_o writ_n ground_v at_o common_a law_n and_o on_o what_o custom_n 122_o robbery_n how_o punishable_a 126_o roman_n their_o government_n in_o britain_n 31-33_a s._n sabaoth-breaking_a its_o punishment_n 125_o sacrilege_n its_o punishment_n 125_o sapientes_fw-la who_o they_o be_v 96_o saxon_n not_o at_o first_o govern_v by_o king_n 38_o english_a saxon_n whence_o derive_v 35._o their_o government_n rather_o aristocratrical_a than_o monarchical_a 39_o south-saxons_a their_o kingdom_n 34_o 43_o saxon-tenure_n 121_o scandal_n how_o punishable_a 126_o senatores_fw-la gentis_fw-la anglorum_fw-la who_o they_o be_v 92_o 93_o the_o sciremote_n or_o sheriffs-tourn_n what_o 82_o 83_o sheriff_n his_o ancient_a office_n 75_o sithcundman_n what_o 78_o slave_n or_o servant_n among_o the_o english-saxons_a and_o what_o power_n their_o lord_n have_v over_o they_o 79_o 80_o free_a socman_n what_o they_o be_v with_o their_o privilege_n 78_o studia_fw-la sapientiae_fw-la sometime_o though_o rare_o take_v for_o the_o study_n of_o the_o law_n 88_o succession_n of_o the_o english-saxon_a king_n whether_o hereditary_a or_o elective_a 38-65_a swear_v and_o curse_v rare_o know_v in_o the_o saxon_a time_n 125_o mycel_v synoth_n what_o 86_o t._n tenant_n in_o england_n how_o many_o sort_n under_o the_o saxon-king_n 118_o 119._o in_o ancient_a demesne_n who_o 121_o thane_n his_o title_n and_o dignity_n 75_o 76_o 136._o their_o several_a sort_n ibid._n thanes_z of_o london_n who_o 96_o trinoda_n necessitas_fw-la what_o 120_o theft_n small_a one_o their_o punishment_n 126_o the_o turn_v of_o the_o sheriff_n 83_o trespass_n upon_o land_n and_o good_n how_o punishable_a 126_o a_o tithing_n or_o decennary_n what_o 81_o tithe_n grant_v à _fw-la rege_fw-la baronibus_fw-la &_o populo_fw-la 100_o treason_n its_o punishment_n 125_o 126_o trial_n the_o several_a sort_n among_o the_o english-saxons_a 123_o 124_o 125_o the_o trihe_a court_n what_o it_o be_v 80_o v._n vicarius_fw-la britanniae_fw-la what_o he_o be_v 32_o villanus_fw-la its_o signification_n 120_o 121_o voyer_fw-fr dire_fw-fr what_o 125_o w._n wallingford_n john_n a_o account_n of_o he_o 17_o mr._n washington_n observation_n on_o the_o king_n ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n 108-113_a west-saxon_a king_n their_o succession_n 47-65_a the_o form_n of_o their_o crown_n and_o title_n 66_o 67._o often_o depose_v 69_o 70_o witena_n gemote_a or_o great_a council_n by_o what_o other_o name_n it_o be_v call_v in_o our_o ancient_a history_n 90_o wites_z or_o witan_n among_o the_o english-saxons_a its_o signification_n do_v not_o mean_v only_a lawyer_n 88_o for_o what_o they_o be_v establish_v in_o the_o great_a council_n 41_o war_n or_o peace_n in_o who_o the_o power_n 68_o will_n the_o ancient_a observe_v before_o the_o conquest_n when_o 122_o wiregilds_n what_o 67_o 68_o 126_o worcester_n florence_n his_o character_n and_o a_o account_n of_o his_o chronicle_n 17_o errata_fw-la in_o the_o preface_n page_n 5._o line_n 5._o for_o be_v will_v read_v will_v be_v p._n 17._o l._n 4._o f._n greshams_n r._n gresham_n ibid._n l._n 45._o del_o in_o p._n 23._o l._n 3._o f._n ilcombil_n r._n ilcombkil_n p._n 23._o l._n 14._o f._n that_o r._n whither_o ib._n f._n
name_n of_o his_o king_n and_o their_o course_n of_o succession_n in_o many_o place_n but_o also_o refer_v they_o in_o particular_a to_o the_o year_n of_o the_o world_n in_o which_o he_o suppose_v they_o to_o have_v reign_v add_v also_o the_o year_n of_o their_o reign_n wherever_o he_o think_v geoffrey_n to_o be_v deficient_a but_o without_o vouchsafe_v to_o give_v we_o the_o name_n of_o any_o author_n from_o whence_o he_o take_v they_o so_o that_o since_o we_o have_v indeed_o no_o better_a authority_n than_o geoffrey_n himself_o i_o shall_v not_o go_v about_o to_o confute_v the_o fault_n that_o may_v be_v find_v in_o the_o chronology_n which_o mr._n white_a have_v give_v we_o of_o these_o king_n reign_n though_o it_o be_v no_o hard_a matter_n to_o show_v diverse_a absurdity_n in_o it_o but_o this_o much_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o disagreement_n of_o these_o author_n about_o the_o name_n of_o their_o king_n and_o the_o year_n of_o their_o reign_n that_o they_o have_v nothing_o but_o their_o own_o fancy_n to_o rely_v upon_o for_o what_o they_o write_v whence_o proceed_v so_o great_a a_o confusion_n in_o this_o part_n of_o their_o british_a history_n that_o no_o body_n can_v certain_o conclude_v any_o thing_n from_o hence_o unless_o that_o they_o be_v all_o mistake_v nor_o be_v it_o only_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o king_n name_n and_o succession_n that_o we_o here_o find_v fault_n with_o but_o the_o great_a improbability_n i_o may_v say_v impossibility_n of_o divers_a matter_n of_o fact_n relate_v by_o geoffrey_n of_o monmouth_n in_o this_o history_n of_o the_o british_a king_n as_o for_o instance_n that_o of_o king_n ebrane_n send_v his_o thirty_o daughter_n to_o find_v husband_n in_o italy_n which_o story_n plain_o take_v its_o rise_n from_o the_o sabine_n deny_v their_o daughter_n to_o those_o people_n which_o romulus_n many_o year_n after_o get_v together_o not_o to_o mention_v the_o story_n of_o morindus_n be_v devour_v by_o a_o sea-monster_n whereas_o neither_o our_o sea_n nor_o river_n do_v now_o or_o ever_o do_v afford_v any_o such_o noxious_a creature_n divers_a other_o more_o improbable_a relation_n because_o i_o will_v not_o tire_v the_o reader_n with_o such_o foolery_n i_o have_v here_o omit_v beside_o all_o which_o the_o very_a name_n of_o many_o of_o these_o king_n such_o as_o jaco_n which_o be_v the_o same_o with_o james_n in_o english_a molmutius_n morindus_n as_o also_o archigallo_n gorbonian_n ennianus_fw-la geruntius_n fulgentius_n androgeus_n archimalus_fw-la rodianus_n sufficient_o betray_v some_o a_o phoenician_n some_o a_o grecian_a and_o some_o a_o roman_a original_a and_o can_v never_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o british_a originals_n last_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o this_o part_n of_o the_o british_a history_n especial_o from_o elidure_n to_o lud_n and_o all_o other_o history_n for_o whereas_o these_o common_o be_v barren_a of_o particular_a transaction_n in_o their_o beginning_n and_o afterward_o enlarge_v themselves_o still_o more_o and_o more_o the_o further_o they_o proceed_v this_o history_n be_v quite_o contrary_a and_o the_o far_o we_o go_v the_o more_o confuse_a we_o find_v the_o succession_n of_o their_o king_n and_o the_o less_o there_o be_v record_v of_o their_o action_n for_o from_o elidure_n to_o lud_n there_o be_v nine_o and_o twenty_o king_n of_o who_o nothing_o almost_o be_v record_v but_o their_o bare_a name_n and_o which_o be_v also_o very_o remarkable_a from_o this_o elidure_n geoffrey_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o year_n of_o their_o reign_n what_o we_o find_v of_o this_o kind_n have_v be_v add_v by_o those_o that_o write_v long_o after_o he_o who_o have_v do_v it_o very_o preposterous_o allow_v not_o above_o ten_o year_n one_o with_o another_o to_o thirty_o king_n which_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v reign_v in_o about_o two_o hundred_o year_n so_o that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o truth_n in_o this_o history_n it_o seem_v more_o rational_a to_o believe_v these_o king_n not_o to_o have_v succeed_v each_o other_o but_o many_o of_o they_o to_o have_v be_v contemporary_a ruler_n of_o particular_a province_n of_o this_o island_n i_o shall_v therefore_o conclude_v this_o part_n of_o the_o history_n with_o mr._n milton_n word_n concern_v these_o king_n thus_o far_o have_v we_o go_v rely_v upon_o the_o credit_n of_o geoffrey_n of_o monmouth_n and_o his_o assertor_n though_o for_o the_o reason_n abovementioned_a i_o have_v not_o think_v it_o beside_o my_o purpose_n to_o relate_v what_o i_o have_v find_v whereto_o i_o neither_o oblige_v the_o belief_n of_o other_o person_n nor_o shall_v over-hasty_o subscribe_v my_o own_o yet_o grant_v these_o thing_n not_o to_o have_v be_v true_a but_o invent_v by_o the_o author_n abovementioned_a yet_o since_o even_o romance_n as_o well_o as_o true_a history_n may_v furnish_v we_o with_o observation_n sufficient_a to_o instruct_v we_o not_o only_o in_o the_o humour_n and_o passion_n of_o mankind_n but_o also_o in_o the_o cause_n as_o well_o as_o effect_n of_o human_a action_n and_o since_o ambition_n lust_n and_o the_o desire_n of_o revenge_n be_v common_o in_o their_o turn_n the_o motive_n that_o incite_v prince_n as_o well_o as_o private_a man_n to_o transgress_v the_o law_n of_o reason_n let_v we_o look_v back_o and_o survey_v some_o of_o the_o most_o remarkable_a action_n of_o those_o prince_n who_o history_n we_o have_v here_o cite_v from_o those_o frequent_a division_n we_o here_o read_v to_o have_v be_v make_v of_o the_o kingdom_n between_o several_a brother_n we_o may_v learn_v that_o the_o britain_n have_v no_o notion_n of_o any_o right_n in_o the_o elder_a brother_n to_o command_v over_o all_o the_o rest_n no_o not_o after_o they_o become_v christian_n the_o welsh_a prince_n still_o divide_v their_o territory_n among_o all_o their_o son_n alike_o though_o we_o may_v see_v the_o inconvenience_n of_o this_o course_n by_o their_o make_a war_n upon_o each_o other_o about_o their_o particular_a share_n whence_o we_o may_v conclude_v that_o sovereignty_n ought_v to_o be_v leave_v undivided_a and_o the_o more_o share_v there_o be_v in_o it_o the_o more_o cause_n there_o be_v of_o civil_a war_n and_o division_n nor_o have_v any_o prove_v more_o fatal_a than_o those_o among_o brother_n of_o which_o we_o have_v sufficient_a example_n not_o only_o in_o this_o but_o other_o history_n from_o so_o many_o king_n be_v depose_v for_o their_o tyranny_n we_o may_v observe_v that_o the_o ancient_a britain_n though_o under_o a_o monarchy_n yet_o do_v not_o think_v themselves_o oblige_v to_o suffer_v their_o king_n by_o become_a tyrant_n to_o make_v their_o people_n slave_n but_o know_v how_o to_o cast_v off_o that_o yoke_n when_o it_o grow_v insupportable_a last_o from_o cassibelan_n be_v make_v a_o king_n by_o the_o people_n for_o his_o valour_n and_o worth_n it_o plain_o appear_v that_o if_o the_o kingdom_n be_v then_o hereditary_a yet_o the_o estate_n do_v then_o reserve_v a_o power_n to_o themselves_o during_o the_o minority_n of_o the_o right_a heir_n to_o place_n in_o the_o throne_n that_o prince_n of_o the_o blood-royal_a who_o be_v like_a to_o prove_v most_o able_a to_o defend_v they_o either_o against_o foreign_a or_o domestic_a enemy_n as_o this_o prince_n in_o the_o war_n with_o caesar_n evidence_v to_o the_o world_n i_o have_v make_v bold_a to_o add_v these_o few_o political_a observation_n that_o the_o reader_n as_o well_o as_o myself_o may_v profit_v somewhat_o by_o read_v a_o history_n otherwise_o so_o dry_a and_o uninstructive_a the_o general_a history_n of_o britain_n now_o call_v england_n as_o well_o ecclesiastical_a as_o civil_a book_n ii_o contain_v the_o annal_n of_o england_n from_o the_o first_o land_v of_o julius_n caesar_n to_o the_o roman_n total_a desertion_n thereof_o be_v about_o four_o hundred_o and_o ninety_o year_n have_v in_o the_o former_a book_n deduce_v the_o succession_n of_o british_a king_n as_o well_o as_o i_o be_v able_a from_o brute_n to_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o cassibelan_n in_o who_o time_n caesar_n land_a in_o britain_n and_o have_v hitherto_o wander_v through_o divers_a age_n of_o fiction_n or_o uncertainty_n at_o best_a like_o a_o man_n in_o a_o dark_a night_n who_o know_v not_o well_o whether_o he_o be_v in_o or_o out_o of_o his_o road_n yet_o be_v still_o force_v to_o travel_v on_o till_o daylight_n overtake_v he_o so_o we_o have_v hitherto_o go_v forward_o though_o in_o the_o dark_a be_v at_o last_o arrive_v at_o a_o period_n which_o will_v give_v we_o a_o more_o certain_a light_n into_o our_o british_a history_n though_o no_o roman_a or_o greek_a historian_n do_v ever_o undertake_v to_o write_v a_o history_n on_o purpose_n concern_v this_o island_n during_o all_o the_o time_n that_o the_o roman_a emperor_n govern_v here_o either_o in_o person_n or_o by_o their_o lieutenant_n for_o those_o author_n that_o be_v
geoffery_n for_o it_o though_o indeed_o 8._o archbishop_n Ê‹sher_n prove_v it_o not_o to_o have_v be_v he_o but_o one_o of_o as_o little_a credit_n viz._n the_o author_n of_o the_o act_n of_o king_n lucius_n however_o this_o be_v the_o only_a authority_n for_o this_o legend_n tho'_o the_o bone_n of_o these_o virgin_n be_v pretend_v to_o be_v show_v at_o cologne_n to_o this_o day_n after_o the_o death_n of_o maximus_n cccxci_o valentinian_n ii_o be_v again_o restore_v to_o the_o empire_n of_o the_o west_n by_o theodosius_n though_o he_o hold_v it_o not_o long_o eugenius_n be_v set_v up_o against_o he_o by_o arbogastes_n his_o chief_a come_v or_o general_n and_o by_o who_o this_o young_a unfortunate_a emperor_n 7._o be_v afterward_o strangle_v at_o vienne_n in_o gallia_n but_o eugenius_n be_v soon_o overcome_v by_o theodosius_n and_o put_v to_o death_n as_o he_o deserve_v and_o arbogaste_v make_v himself_o away_o upon_o which_o theodosius_n take_v the_o whole_a empire_n to_o himself_o both_o of_o east_n and_o west_n tho'_o after_o this_o we_o find_v little_a mention_n make_v of_o the_o affair_n of_o britain_n more_o than_o that_o during_o this_o emperor_n reign_n this_o isle_n have_v be_v so_o late_o bereave_v of_o its_o choice_a man_n by_o maximus_n have_v for_o some_o time_n lie_v open_a to_o the_o incursion_n of_o the_o pict_n and_o scot_n who_o take_v this_o opportunity_n to_o invade_v it_o so_o that_o chrysanthius_n the_o son_n of_o marcian_n a_o novation_n bishop_n be_v suppose_v to_o have_v be_v send_v over_o about_o this_o time_n by_o theodosius_n as_o his_o lieutenant_n to_o suppress_v they_o and_o govern_v with_o great_a reputation_n he_o do_v very_o much_o settle_v and_o restore_v this_o island_n but_o not_o long_o after_o this_o emperor_n die_v unexpected_o in_o the_o prime_n of_o his_o year_n leave_v the_o eastern_a empire_n to_o his_o elder_a son_n arcadius_n and_o the_o western_a to_o his_o second_o son_n honorius_n during_o who_o minority_n stilico_n be_v appoint_v for_o his_o governor_n a_o man_n of_o great_a reputation_n have_v be_v a_o intimate_a counsellor_n to_o his_o father_n and_o after_o his_o death_n defend_v britain_n and_o be_v suppose_v by_o some_o to_o have_v send_v a_o legion_n over_o hither_o under_o the_o command_n of_o victorinus_n to_o repress_v the_o incursion_n of_o the_o scot_n and_o pict_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o cccxcvii_o honorâ—ius's_n reign_n as_o appear_v from_o claudian_n the_o poet_n panegyric_n upon_o stilico_n first_o consulship_n where_o he_o introduce_v britain_n thus_o speak_v in_o his_o praise_n i_o quoque_fw-la vicinis_fw-la pereuntem_fw-la gentibus_fw-la inquit_fw-la munivit_fw-la stilico_n totam_fw-la quum_fw-la scotus_n jernem_fw-la movit_fw-la &_o infesto_fw-la spumavit_fw-la remige_fw-la tethys_n illius_fw-la effectum_fw-la curis_fw-la ne_fw-la bella_fw-la timerem_fw-la scotica_n ne_fw-la pictum_fw-la tremerem_fw-la nec_fw-la littore_fw-la toto_fw-la prospiscerem_fw-la dubiis_fw-la venientem_fw-la saxona_n ventis_fw-la i_o to_o ill_a neighbour_n long_v a_o prey_n expose_v with_o safety_n now_o have_v stilico_n enclose_v while_o the_o fierce_a scots_a the_o irish_a shore_n alarm_n and_o with_o these_o vermin_n all_o the_o ocean_n swarm_n it_o be_v through_o his_o care_n no_o long_o war_n i_o fear_v the_o scot_n and_o pict_n alike_o now_o dreadless_a be_v no_o long_o on_o the_o coast_n i_o quiver_a stand_n nor_o fear_v a_o fleet_n of_o saxon_n on_o the_o strand_n from_o which_o word_v totam_fw-la quum_fw-la scotus_n jernem_fw-la movit_fw-la etc._n etc._n divers_a of_o our_o english_a antiquary_n have_v infer_v that_o the_o scot_n be_v not_o at_o this_o time_n plant_v in_o britain_n since_o tota_fw-la jerne_n here_o mention_v seem_v too_o large_a a_o place_n for_o one_o single_a province_n viz._n strathern_a in_o scotland_n which_o the_o scotish_n writer_n will_v have_v to_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o word_n jerne_n nor_o be_v that_o province_n or_o the_o river_n that_o give_v name_n to_o it_o call_v jerne_n in_o any_o ancient_a author_n but_o this_o be_v a_o controversy_n which_o i_o shall_v not_o take_v upon_o i_o to_o decide_v be_v beyond_o the_o bound_n of_o our_o history_n however_o this_o seem_v much_o more_o certain_a that_o about_o this_o time_n according_a to_o the_o most_o ancient_a scotish_n historian_n now_o extant_a the_o scot_n return_v again_o into_o britain_n for_o the_o scot_n say_v 1.2_o fordun_n in_o his_o scotichron_n now_o make_v a_o strict_a alliance_n with_o the_o pict_n in_o order_n to_o the_o recover_v their_o country_n since_o as_o they_o relate_v maximus_n have_v make_v use_n of_o the_o pict_n to_o drive_v the_o scot_n out_o of_o britain_n and_o have_v put_v also_o garrison_n among_o the_o pict_n cccciii_n to_o keep_v they_o under_o so_o that_o upon_o this_o agreement_n anno_fw-la dom._n 403_o in_o the_o six_o year_n of_o arcadius_n and_o honorius_n fergus_n the_o son_n of_o erk_n the_o son_n of_o ethodius_n brother_n of_o that_o eugenius_n who_o be_v drive_v out_o by_o maximus_n come_v with_o his_o two_o brother_n loarnus_n and_o cenegus_n in_o all_o probability_n loarn_v and_o aengus_fw-la be_v the_o name_n the_o irish_a annal_n give_v to_o the_o brother_n of_o this_o fergus_n bring_v great_a supply_n of_o the_o scot_n from_o ireland_n and_o norway_n whither_o they_o have_v be_v drive_v by_o the_o roman_n and_o then_o the_o pict_n to_o prevent_v all_o suspicion_n of_o treachery_n surrender_v up_o many_o of_o their_o fort_n and_o strong_a place_n to_o fergus_n who_o thus_o become_v king_n of_o that_o part_n of_o scotland_n call_v ancient_o albany_n northwest_n of_o the_o mountain_n of_o braid-albain_a though_o the_o same_o author_n confess_v it_o do_v not_o appear_v whither_o he_o obtain_v these_o place_n by_o the_o sword_n or_o by_o any_o other_o right_o since_o none_o of_o his_o predecessor_n have_v any_o power_n there_o before_o but_o the_o pict_n and_o scot_n be_v thus_o unite_v their_o first_o work_n be_v to_o drive_v out_o the_o roman_n and_o britain_n from_o their_o country_n and_o then_o to_o invade_v the_o roman_a province_n which_o be_v at_o that_o time_n leave_v destitute_a of_o any_o defence_n and_o so_o by_o their_o incursion_n they_o either_o kill_v the_o common_a people_n or_o make_v they_o slave_n from_o which_o suppose_a return_n of_o fergus_n with_o his_o scot_n jo._n fordun_n begin_v to_o date_n the_o certain_a year_n of_o their_o king_n reign_n for_o before_o that_o time_n he_o confess_v he_o have_v not_o find_v they_o any_o where_o set_v down_o so_o that_o it_o seem_v he_o either_o have_v not_o so_o good_a intelligence_n or_o else_o not_o so_o good_a a_o invention_n as_o hector_n boethius_n who_o have_v give_v we_o the_o succession_n of_o forty_o five_o scotish_n king_n reign_v in_o britain_n before_o this_o fergus_n together_o with_o the_o year_n of_o their_o reign_n and_o the_o exact_a time_n when_o they_o begin_v and_o this_o he_o say_v he_o have_v from_o the_o write_n of_o uteremundus_n a_o spanish_a priest_n who_o be_v report_v by_o he_o to_o have_v write_v the_o history_n of_o scotland_n as_o also_o from_o one_o cornelius_n hybernicus_n author_n who_o none_o but_o himself_o have_v see_v as_o i_o can_v yet_o hear_v of_o but_o in_o a_o certain_a old_a latin_a manuscript_n cite_v in_o camden_n britannia_n in_o scotland_n 933._o this_o action_n of_o fergus_n be_v thus_o relate_v fergus_n the_o son_n of_o eric_n be_v the_o first_o of_o the_o seed_n of_o chonare_fw-la that_o enter_v upon_o the_o kingdom_n of_o albany_n from_o brun_n albin_n or_o drum_n albin_n that_o be_v the_o ridge_n of_o scotland_n to_o the_o irish_a sea_n and_o inch-gal_n and_o that_o after_o he_o the_o king_n of_o the_o race_n of_o fergus_n reign_v in_o brun_n albin_n or_o brunhere_o unto_o alpinus_n the_o son_n of_o eochal_n so_o that_o according_a to_o this_o author_n the_o ancient_a scotish_n kingdom_n of_o albany_n reach_v from_o the_o far_a ridge_n of_o mountain_n call_v braid_v albain_n all_o along_o those_o country_n of_o argile_n and_o loghquhaber_n etc._n etc._n now_o call_v the_o western_a highland_n and_o from_o whence_o the_o genuine_a scot_n still_o call_v all_o scotland_n albin_n perhaps_o from_o the_o ancient_a name_n of_o albion_n once_o give_v to_o the_o whole_a island_n but_o to_o return_v to_o our_o history_n cccciii_n from_o whence_o we_o have_v make_v too_o long_o a_o digression_n it_o must_v be_v confess_v that_o the_o history_n of_o this_o island_n be_v very_o obscure_a and_o uncertain_a especial_o in_o point_n of_o time_n when_o thing_n be_v do_v from_o the_o death_n of_o maximus_n to_o the_o come_n in_o of_o the_o saxon_n for_o gildas_n and_o nennius_n either_o be_v whole_o ignorant_a of_o the_o emperor_n that_o rule_v here_o from_o that_o time_n to_o the_o reign_n of_o vortigern_n suppose_v the_o britain_n to_o have_v from_o that_o very_a time_n cast_v off_o all_o subjection_n to_o the_o roman_a empire_n which_o be_v
fight_v near_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o river_n which_o be_v call_v glein_n or_o gleni_n which_o be_v suppose_v by_o some_o to_o have_v be_v in_o devonshire_n but_o by_o other_o and_o that_o more_o likely_a to_o have_v be_v glein_n in_o lincolnshire_n the_o second_o third_z four_o and_o five_o battle_n be_v near_o another_o river_n call_v duglâ—s_n which_o be_v in_o the_o country_n of_o linvis_n or_o linnis_n by_o some_o suppose_a to_o be_v the_o river_n dug_n or_o due_a dviii_o in_o lincâ—lnshire_n but_o other_o place_v it_o in_o lancashire_n where_o there_o be_v a_o river_n call_v dugle_n near_o wigan_n the_o six_o battle_n be_v by_o a_o river_n call_v bassa_n which_o be_v suppose_v to_o run_v by_o boston_n in_o lincolnshire_n the_o eight_o battle_n be_v near_o the_o castle_n of_o gunion_n or_o guinion_n in_o which_o arthur_n carry_v the_o picture_n of_o christ_n cross_n and_o of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n upon_o his_o back_n or_o as_o mat._n westminster_n have_v it_o paint_v on_o his_o target_n and_o the_o pagan_n be_v that_o day_n put_v to_o flight_n and_o many_o of_o they_o slay_v so_o that_o they_o receive_v a_o very_a great_a overthrow_n the_o nine_o battle_n be_v fight_v near_o the_o city_n of_o legion_n that_o be_v in_o the_o british_a tongue_n kaer-leon_n now_o chester_n the_o ten_o be_v near_o a_o river_n call_v ribroit_n or_o arderic_n the_o eleven_o be_v upon_o the_o mountain_n which_o be_v call_v agued_a cath_z reginian_a which_o be_v some_o place_n in_o somersetshire_n but_o by_o humphrey_n lloyd_n it_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v be_v edinburgh_n h._n huntingdon_n confess_v these_o place_n to_o be_v unknown_a in_o his_o time_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v only_o guess_v at_o in_o we_o as_o for_o the_o twelve_o battle_n since_o the_o certain_a time_n of_o it_o be_v fix_v we_o shall_v speak_v of_o that_o by_o and_o by_o but_o the_o learned_a dr._n gale_n to_o who_o we_o be_v behold_v for_o this_o last_o edition_n of_o gildas_n and_o nennius_n print_v at_o oxon_n as_o also_o for_o the_o various_a reading_n and_o note_n at_o the_o end_n of_o he_o suppose_v that_o all_o the_o battle_n here_o reckon_v up_o be_v perform_v in_o the_o space_n of_o forty_o year_n aforego_v and_o althô_o they_o may_v be_v here_o attribute_v to_o king_n arthur_n yet_o may_v be_v fight_v under_o vortigern_n ambrose_n and_o other_o but_o that_o some_o of_o these_o battle_n be_v real_o fight_v by_o king_n arthur_n against_o the_o saxon_n be_v acknowledge_v by_o all_o our_o english_a writer_n and_o ranulph_n higden_n in_o his_o polychronicon_n express_o relate_v that_o it_o be_v find_v in_o some_o ancient_a chronicle_n that_o k._n cerdic_n fight_v often_o with_o arthur_n tho'_o he_o be_v overcome_v yet_o still_o come_v on_o again_o more_o fierce_o until_o arthur_n be_v quite_o weary_v out_o after_o the_o six_o and_o twenty_o year_n of_o cerdic_n come_v over_o give_v he_o up_o hampshire_n and_o somersetshire_n which_o country_n he_o then_o call_v west-sexe_n and_o thomas_n rudburne_n in_o his_o great_a chronicle_n about_o this_o time_n we_o now_o treat_v of_o relate_v that_o cerdic_n fight_v oftentimes_o with_o king_n arthur_n who_o be_v at_o last_o weary_a of_o war_n make_v a_o league_n with_o cerdic_n who_o thereupon_o grant_v to_o the_o cornish-man_n to_o enjoy_v the_o christian_a religion_n under_o a_o yearly_o tribute_n which_o be_v likely_a enough_o to_o be_v true_a suppose_v as_o we_o have_v already_o say_v that_o he_o be_v only_o king_n of_o cornwall_n and_o which_o show_v this_o prince_n not_o to_o have_v be_v such_o a_o mighty_a monarch_n as_o geoffery_n of_o monmouth_n will_v make_v he_o which_o be_v likewise_o confess_v by_o the_o welsh_a historian_n caradoc_n of_o lancarvan_n in_o his_o life_n of_o gildas_n where_o he_o relate_v that_o glastenbury_n be_v in_o gildas_n his_o time_n besiege_v by_o king_n arthur_n with_o a_o great_a army_n out_o of_o cornwall_n and_o devonshire_n 13._o because_o queen_n gueniver_n his_o wife_n have_v be_v ravish_v from_o he_o by_o melvas_n who_o then_o reign_v in_o somersetshire_n and_o that_o she_o be_v there_o keep_v by_o he_o because_o of_o the_o strength_n of_o that_o place_n whereupon_o king_n arthur_n raise_v a_o great_a army_n out_o of_o cornwall_n and_o devonshire_n march_v to_o take_v the_o town_n when_o the_o abbot_n of_o glastenbury_n accompany_v with_o gildas_n go_v between_o the_o two_o army_n and_o persuade_v melvas_n his_o king_n to_o restore_v the_o ravish_a wife_n which_o be_v do_v both_o king_n be_v reconcile_v which_o plain_o show_v this_o arthur_n to_o have_v be_v but_o of_o small_a power_n as_o well_o as_o reputation_n who_o can_v thus_o tame_o swallow_v such_o a_o affront_n but_o to_o return_v to_o the_o saxon_a annal_n which_o relate_v ann._n that_o stufe_fw-fr and_o withgar_n nephew_n to_o king_n cerdic_n arrive_v in_o britain_n with_o three_o ship_n at_o the_o port_n call_v cerdics-ora_a and_o fight_v against_o the_o britain_n put_v they_o to_o flight_n dxiv_o h._n huntingdon_n make_v a_o long_a description_n of_o this_o battle_n which_o since_o it_o be_v not_o much_o to_o the_o purpose_n i_o omit_v dxiv_o only_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o british_a army_n be_v draw_v up_o on_o a_o hill_n side_n as_o also_o in_o the_o valley_n which_o at_o first_o put_v the_o saxon_n in_o much_o fear_n till_o recover_v themselves_o they_o put_v they_o all_o to_o the_o rout._n under_o this_o year_n also_o ranulph_n higden_n in_o polychron_n place_n the_o death_n of_o aesc_n the_o son_n of_o hengist_n to_o who_o succeed_v otta_n his_o son_n who_o reign_v 22_o year_n without_o any_o thing_n relate_v of_o he_o either_o in_o the_o saxon_a annal_n or_o any_o other_o history_n about_o this_o time_n also_o tho'_o without_o assign_v the_o year_n the_o same_o author_n place_v the_o death_n of_o aella_n king_n of_o the_o south-saxons_a who_o have_v all_o the_o king_n and_o chief_a man_n in_o britain_n under_o his_o command_n to_o who_o succeed_v his_o son_n cyssa_n but_o in_o a_o short_a time_n his_o posterity_n who_o name_n be_v no_o where_o mention_v grow_v weak_a and_o weak_a till_o they_o become_v subject_a to_o other_o king_n dxix_o this_o year_n cerdic_n and_o cynric_n take_v upon_o they_o the_o title_n of_o king_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n and_o the_o same_o year_n fight_v against_o the_o britain_n at_o a_o place_n call_v cerdice's-ford_n now_o charford_n in_o hampshire_n from_o which_o time_n the_o royal_a race_n of_o the_o saxon_a king_n have_v reign_v there_o and_o the_o same_o year_n the_o emperor_n justin_n the_o elder_a begin_v to_o reign_v it_o seem_v king_n cerdic_n be_v hitherto_o very_o modest_a for_o though_o he_o have_v now_o be_v a_o conqueror_n for_o 24_o year_n yet_o do_v he_o never_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o title_n of_o king_n till_o now_o when_o he_o have_v gain_v a_o very_a large_a territory_n and_o his_o affair_n be_v well_o establish_v by_o this_o great_a victory_n at_o cerdice's-ford_n but_o the_o time_n when_o this_o kingdom_n begin_v be_v the_o more_o observable_a because_o at_o last_o it_o conquer_v all_o the_o other_o six_o saxon_a kingdom_n and_o so_o obtain_v the_o sole_a command_n of_o all_o england_n so_o that_o say_v h._n huntingdon_n the_o time_n of_o all_o other_o kingdom_n be_v apply_v to_o these_o king_n may_v be_v by_o they_o the_o better_o distinguish_v dxx_o in_o this_o year_n as_o all_o the_o best_a british_a manuscript_n as_o well_o as_o print_v chronicle_n relate_v be_v fight_v the_o great_a battle_n of_o badon-hill_n which_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o banesdown_n near_o bath_n where_o the_o british_a writer_n suppose_v king_n arthur_n to_o have_v command_v in_o person_n tho'_o divers_a of_o our_o author_n make_v he_o to_o have_v be_v only_a general_n to_o aurelius_n ambrose_n which_o be_v not_o at_o all_o likely_a since_o according_a to_o the_o best_a british_a account_n aurelius_n die_v above_o 20_o year_n before_o this_o battle_n this_o nennius_n make_v to_o be_v the_o twelve_o battle_n he_o have_v fight_v with_o the_o saxon_n yet_o since_o mr._n milton_n as_o well_o as_o other_o have_v be_v please_v to_o question_n whether_o there_o be_v ever_o any_o such_o king_n who_o reign_v in_o britain_n it_o be_v not_o amiss_o if_o we_o do_v a_o little_a clear_a and_o establish_v that_o point_n before_o we_o proceed_v any_o further_a since_o so_o great_a and_o remarkable_a a_o part_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o british_a king_n depend_v upon_o it_o the_o objection_n that_o be_v make_v against_o arthur_n be_v a_o king_n in_o britain_n be_v these_o first_o that_o gildas_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o he_o second_o that_o he_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o mention_v by_o any_o ancient_a british_a historian_n except_o nennius_n who_o live_v near_o 300_o year_n after_o and_o who_o all_o
affirm_v that_o there_o be_v only_o two_o order_n of_o monk_n in_o use_n among_o our_o ancestor_n of_o the_o english_a saxon_a church_n one_o of_o those_o who_o follow_v the_o rite_n of_o the_o egyptian_a monk_n and_o the_o other_o of_o benedictine_n who_o come_v over_o with_o augustine_n and_o so_o continue_v from_o that_o time_n to_o their_o dissolution_n under_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o to_o which_o letter_n or_o certificate_n all_o the_o say_v learned_a person_n above_o mention_v do_v put_v their_o hand_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o certificate_n itself_o which_o you_o will_v find_v print_v in_o clem._n reyner_n de_fw-fr appostolatu_fw-la benedictini_fw-la in_o anglia_fw-it 220._o this_o though_o perhaps_o it_o may_v seem_v a_o impertinent_a digression_n to_o some_o yet_o i_o hope_v will_v not_o prove_v so_o to_o those_o who_o be_v lover_n of_o ecllesiastical_a antiquity_n this_o year_n ethelbert_n king_n of_o kent_n die_v who_o be_v the_o first_o english_a king_n that_o receive_v baptism_n bede_n tell_v we_o that_o this_o king_n die_v above_o twenty_o year_n after_o his_o conversion_n and_o be_v bury_v in_o st._n martin_n porch_n in_o the_o church_n of_o st._n peter_n and_o st._n paul_n after_o who_o decease_n eadbald_n his_o son_n succeed_v to_o he_o in_o the_o kingdom_n the_o beginning_n of_o who_o reign_n i_o shall_v give_v you_o out_o of_o bede_n be_v much_o more_o particular_a than_o that_o in_o the_o chronicle_n this_o king_n do_v not_o only_o refuse_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n but_o also_o pollute_v himself_o with_o such_o fornication_n which_o the_o apostle_n say_v ought_v not_o to_o be_v hear_v of_o among_o the_o gentile_n in_o that_o he_o marry_v his_o father_n wife_n by_o which_o wickedness_n he_o give_v occasion_n to_o those_o to_o return_v to_o their_o former_a heathenism_n who_o have_v embrace_v christianity_n in_o his_o father_n reign_n either_o out_o of_o fear_n or_o hope_n of_o favour_n tho'_o god_n judgement_n be_v not_o want_v to_o correct_v this_o infidel_n king_n for_o he_o be_v torment_v with_o frequent_a fit_n of_o frenzy_n and_o the_o possession_n of_o a_o unclean_a spirit_n but_o the_o death_n of_o sebert_n king_n of_o the_o east_n saxon_n happen_v also_o about_o this_o time_n extreme_o increase_v the_o present_a storm_n of_o affliction_n for_o he_o leave_v three_o son_n heir_n to_o his_o kingdom_n who_o all_o relapsed_a to_o paganism_n have_v in_o their_o father_n life-time_n seem_v christian_n but_o now_o permit_v all_o their_o subject_n the_o free_a licence_n of_o worship_v idol_n and_o when_o they_o see_v the_o bishop_n administer_a the_o eucharist_n to_o the_o people_n in_o the_o church_n they_o thus_o speak_v to_o he_o in_o their_o barbarous_a folly_n why_o do_v thou_o not_o give_v we_o this_o white_a bread_n which_o thou_o be_v wont_a to_o minister_v to_o our_o father_n to_o who_o the_o bishop_n reply_v that_o they_o must_v first_o be_v wash_v in_o that_o save_a font_n in_o which_o their_o father_n have_v be_v baptize_v and_o then_o they_o may_v partake_v of_o the_o same_o bread_n which_o though_o they_o deny_v to_o do_v yet_o will_v they_o not_o desist_v from_o require_v this_o bread_n at_o his_o hand_n which_o he_o still_o refuse_v they_o they_o then_o plain_o tell_v he_o dcxvi_o that_o if_o he_o will_v not_o yield_v to_o they_o in_o so_o small_a a_o matter_n he_o must_v not_o stay_v any_o long_o in_o their_o dominion_n and_o so_o command_v they_o to_o be_v go_v who_o be_v thus_o expel_v go_v thence_o into_o kent_n to_o consult_v with_o the_o bishop_n laurentius_n and_o justus_n what_o be_v best_a to_o be_v do_v on_o this_o occasion_n where_o it_o be_v decree_v by_o common_a consent_n that_o it_o be_v better_a that_o all_o of_o they_o shall_v return_v into_o their_o own_o country_n there_o to_o serve_v god_n with_o freedom_n of_o conscience_n than_o to_o live_v without_o any_o fruit_n of_o their_o labour_n among_o such_o barbarous_a rebel_n to_o the_o christian_a faith_n thereupon_o mellitus_n and_o justus_n depart_v first_o and_o go_v into_o france_n there_o resolve_v to_o expect_v the_o issue_n of_o these_o thing_n but_o not_o long_o after_o these_o three_o prince_n who_o have_v drive_v out_o a_o preacher_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o relapse_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o idol_n march_v out_o to_o battle_n against_o the_o westsaxon_n be_v all_o cut_v off_o together_o with_o their_o army_n however_o though_o the_o author_n of_o this_o apostasy_n be_v destroy_v yet_o the_o common_a people_n be_v once_o enure_v to_o wickedness_n can_v not_o easy_o be_v bring_v back_o to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ._n but_o when_o laurentius_n be_v about_o to_o leave_v britain_n ibid._n to_o follow_v mellitus_n and_o justus_n he_o order_v a_o pallet_n to_o be_v lay_v for_o he_o in_o the_o church_n of_o st._n peter_n and_o paul_n on_o which_o after_o many_o prayer_n and_o tear_n pour_v forth_o to_o god_n he_o lay_v down_o to_o take_v his_o rest_n where_o if_o credit_n may_v be_v give_v to_o bede_n relation_n st._n peter_n in_o who_o church_n he_o have_v spend_v great_a part_n of_o the_o night_n in_o watch_v and_o prayer_n appear_v to_o he_o and_o to_o make_v the_o vision_n more_o sensible_a give_v he_o many_o stripe_n for_o thus_o offer_v to_o desert_n his_o flock_n at_o sight_n whereof_o the_o king_n to_o who_o next_o morning_n he_o show_v the_o mark_n of_o what_o he_o have_v suffer_v and_o by_o who_o and_o for_o what_o cause_n relent_v in_o great_a fear_n renounce_v his_o incestuous_a marriage_n and_o apply_v himself_o to_o the_o christian_a faith_n more_o sincere_o than_o before_o together_o with_o all_o his_o people_n but_o the_o londoner_n refuse_v again_o to_o receive_v their_o bishop_n mellitus_n this_o king_n have_v not_o so_o much_o power_n as_o his_o father_n to_o force_v they_o to_o it_o whether_o they_o will_v or_o not_o yet_o nevertheless_o he_o with_o all_o his_o nation_n from_o the_o time_n that_o he_o be_v thus_o reconverted_n to_o christ_n endeavour_v whole_o to_o submit_v himself_o to_o the_o divine_a precept_n and_o then_o near_o the_o monastery_n of_o the_o apostle_n build_v a_o church_n in_o honour_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n which_o be_v consecrate_v by_o archbishop_n mellitus_n but_o to_o return_v again_o to_o civil_a affair_n this_o year_n also_o edwin_n of_o the_o blood-royal_a of_o northumberland_n ibid._n have_v be_v force_v to_o fly_v from_o ethelfrid_n than_o king_n of_o that_o country_n have_v wander_v for_o some_o year_n as_o a_o banish_a man_n through_o divers_a kingdom_n till_o at_o last_o he_o take_v refuge_n with_o redwald_n king_n of_o the_o east-angle_n beseech_v he_o to_o save_v his_o life_n from_o so_o cruel_a and_o unjust_a a_o persecution_n who_o thereupon_o receive_v he_o into_o his_o protection_n grant_v his_o request_n but_o whilst_o he_o thus_o sojourn_v with_o king_n redwald_n he_o have_v a_o vision_n or_o apparition_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o future_a conversion_n and_o which_o though_o it_o look_v very_o much_o like_o a_o monkish_a legend_n yet_o since_o it_o be_v relate_v by_o so_o grave_a a_o author_n as_o bede_n i_o shall_v here_o from_o he_o set_v down_o so_o soon_o as_o ethelfrid_n hear_v where_o edwin_n be_v he_o send_v ambassador_n to_o redwald_n offer_v he_o a_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n to_o put_v he_o to_o death_n which_o be_v refuse_v he_o still_o repeat_v and_o increase_v his_o offer_n twice_o or_o thrice_o threaten_a war_n if_o he_o be_v refuse_v till_o at_o last_o the_o king_n be_v either_o prevail_v upon_o by_o his_o great_a proffer_n or_o terrify_v by_o his_o threaten_n yield_v promise_v either_o to_o kill_v edwin_n or_o to_o deliver_v he_o to_o his_o ambassador_n which_o when_o a_o certain_a friend_n of_o edwin_n then_o near_o the_o king_n come_v to_o know_v dcxvi_o the_o first_o hour_n of_o the_o night_n he_o go_v in_o haste_n to_o his_o chamber_n and_o call_v he_o forth_o for_o better_a secrecy_n reveal_v to_o he_o his_o danger_n and_o offer_v he_o his_o aid_n to_o make_v his_o escape_n where_o neither_o redwald_n nor_o ethelfrid_n shall_v ever_o find_v he_o but_o he_o not_o approve_v of_o that_o course_n as_o seem_v dishonourable_a without_o more_o manifest_a cause_n to_o begin_v first_o to_o distrust_v one_o who_o so_o long_o have_v be_v his_o only_a refuge_n choose_v rather_o to_o die_v by_o his_o hand_n than_o by_o any_o other_o more_o ignoble_a whereupon_o his_o friend_n depart_v edwin_n be_v thus_o leave_v alone_o without_o the_o palace-gate_n full_a of_o sad_a and_o perplex_a thought_n discern_v about_o the_o dead_a of_o night_n a_o man_n approach_v towards_o he_o neither_o by_o countenance_n nor_o habit_n to_o he_o know_v who_o after_o a_o short_a salutation_n ask_v he_o why_o at_o this_o hour_n when_o all_o other_o be_v at_o rest_n he_o alone_o sit_v so_o sad_o wake_v on_o
a_o cold_a stone_n edwin_n wonder_v not_o a_o little_a who_o he_o may_v be_v ask_v he_o again_o what_o his_o sit_v within_o door_n or_o without_o concern_v he_o to_o who_o he_o again_o reply_v think_v not_o that_o who_o thou_o be_v or_o why_o sit_v here_o or_o what_o danger_n hang_v over_o thou_o be_v to_o i_o unknown_a but_o what_o will_v you_o promise_v to_o that_o man_n who_o will_v free_v you_o out_o of_o all_o these_o trouble_n and_o persuade_v redwald_n not_o to_o molest_v you_o nor_o give_v you_o up_o to_o your_o enemy_n all_o that_o i_o be_o able_a answer_v edwin_n to_o the_o unknown_a then_o he_o proceed_v thus_o what_o if_o the_o same_o person_n shall_v promise_v to_o make_v you_o great_a than_o any_o english_a king_n have_v be_v before_o you_o i_o shall_v not_o doubt_v reply_v edwin_n to_o be_v answerable_o grateful_a but_o what_o if_o to_o all_o this_o he_o will_v inform_v you_o say_v the_o other_o of_o a_o way_n to_o happiness_n beyond_o what_o any_o of_o your_o ancestor_n have_v know_v will_v you_o hearken_v to_o his_o counsel_n edwin_n without_o any_o hesitancy_n promise_v he_o will_v then_o the_o other_o lay_v his_o right_a hand_n on_o his_o head_n say_v when_o this_o sign_n shall_v next_o befall_v you_o remember_v this_o night_n and_o this_o discourse_n nor_o defer_v to_o perform_v what_o thou_o have_v now_o promise_v and_o with_o these_o word_n disappear_v he_o be_v not_o only_o convince_v that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o man_n but_o a_o spirit_n that_o have_v thus_o talk_v with_o he_o but_o the_o royal_a youth_n be_v also_o much_o revive_v when_o on_o the_o sudden_a his_o friend_n who_o have_v be_v go_v all_o this_o while_n to_o listen_v far_o what_o be_v like_a to_o be_v resolve_v concern_v he_o come_v back_o and_o joyful_o bid_v he_o go_v to_o his_o repose_n for_o that_o the_o king_n mind_n though_o for_o a_o while_n draw_v aside_o be_v now_o full_o resolve_v not_o only_o never_o to_o betray_v he_o but_o to_o defend_v he_o against_o all_o his_o enemy_n as_o he_o have_v promise_v in_o short_a the_o king_n be_v as_o good_a as_o his_o word_n and_o not_o only_o refuse_v to_o deliver_v he_o up_o but_o also_o raise_v force_n thereby_o help_v he_o to_o regain_v his_o kingdom_n for_o the_o next_o year_n as_o the_o saxon_a annal_n relate_v dcxvii_o ethelfrid_n king_n of_o northumberland_n be_v slay_v by_o redwald_n king_n of_o the_o east_n angle_n and_o eadwin_n the_o son_n of_o aella_n succeed_v he_o in_o that_o kingdom_n who_o subject_v all_o britain_n to_o he_o except_o only_a kent_n he_o also_o banish_v the_o royal_a youth_n the_o son_n of_o ethelfrid_n viz._n ealfrid_n the_o elder_a son_n as_o also_o oswald_n and_o oswin_n with_o many_o other_o prince_n who_o name_n will_v be_v tedious_a here_o to_o be_v repeat_v but_o will._n of_o malmesbury_n give_v we_o a_o more_o particular_a account_n of_o this_o fight_n and_o that_o since_o war_n have_v be_v denounce_v by_o ethelfrid_n upon_o his_o refuse_v to_o deliver_v edwin_n that_o thereupon_o redwald_n determine_v to_o be_v beforehand_o with_o the_o danger_n and_o with_o a_o army_n raise_v on_o the_o sudden_a surprise_n ethelfrid_n be_v not_o aware_a of_o a_o invasion_n and_o in_o a_o fight_n near_o to_o the_o east_n side_n of_o the_o river_n idel_n on_o the_o mercian_n border_n now_o in_o nottinghamshire_n slay_v he_o dispatch_v easy_o those_o few_o force_n which_o he_o have_v get_v to_o march_v out_o over-hasty_o with_o he_o who_o yet_o as_o a_o testimony_n that_o his_o fortune_n and_o not_o his_o valour_n dcxvii_o be_v to_o be_v blame_v slay_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n reiner_n the_o king_n son_n and_o h._n huntingdon_n add_v that_o this_o battle_n be_v so_o great_a and_o bloody_a that_o the_o river_n idel_n be_v stain_v with_o the_o blood_n and_o that_o the_o force_n of_o king_n redwald_n be_v very_o well_o draw_v up_o the_o king_n of_o the_o northumber_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v sure_a of_o the_o victory_n rush_v in_o among_o the_o thick_a rank_n slay_v reiner_n abovementioned_a and_o whole_o rout_v that_o wing_n of_o the_o army_n but_o redwald_n not_o terrify_v with_o so_o great_a a_o blow_n but_o rather_o more_o incense_v renew_v the_o fight_n with_o the_o two_o remain_a body_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v break_v by_o the_o northumber_n ethelfrid_n have_v get_v among_o the_o thick_a of_o his_o enemy_n further_o than_o he_o ought_v in_o prudence_n to_o have_v do_v be_v after_o a_o great_a slaughter_n there_o slay_v upon_o which_o his_o whole_a army_n flee_v but_o his_o two_o son_n by_o acca_n king_n edwin_n sister_n oswald_n and_o oswi_n escape_v into_o scotland_n this_o end_n have_v king_n ethâ—lfrid_n a_o prince_n most_o skilful_a in_o war_n tho'_o utter_o ignorant_a of_o the_o christian_a religion_n by_o this_o victory_n redwald_n become_v so_o far_o superior_a to_o the_o other_o saxon_a king_n that_o bede_n reckon_v he_o as_o the_o next_o after_o aella_n and_o ethelbert_n who_o have_v all_o england_n on_o this_o side_n humber_n under_o his_o obedience_n but_o to_o look_v back_o a_o little_a to_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n about_o this_o time_n laurentius_n the_o archbishop_n die_v and_o be_v bury_v near_o augustine_n his_o predecessor_n to_o who_o succeed_v mellitus_n who_o be_v bishop_n of_o london_n this_o mellitus_n be_v relate_v by_o bede_n to_o have_v by_o his_o prayer_n stop_v a_o great_a fire_n in_o canterbury_n by_o cause_v the_o wind_n to_o blow_v the_o quite_o contrary_a way_n to_o what_o it_o do_v before_o which_o at_o last_o quite_o fall_v the_o fire_n cease_v with_o it_o he_o sit_v archbishop_n only_o five_o year_n this_o year_n cadwallo_n be_v suppose_v by_o radulphus_fw-la de_fw-la diceto_fw-la to_o have_v succeed_v his_o father_n cadwan_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o britain_n dcxx._n though_o some_o of_o the_o welsh_a chronicle_n make_v he_o to_o have_v begin_v to_o reign_v four_o year_n before_o but_o as_o for_o geoffery_n of_o monmouth_n who_o give_v a_o large_a and_o very_o improbable_a account_n of_o this_o king_n be_v martial_a action_n and_o therefore_o needless_a to_o be_v here_o repeat_v it_o be_v not_o his_o custom_n to_o cite_v any_o author_n nor_o give_v any_o year_n or_o account_n when_o his_o king_n begin_v to_o reign_v or_o when_o they_o die_v this_o year_n mellitus_n decease_v and_o be_v bury_v with_o his_o predecessor_n dcxxiv_o to_o who_o immediate_o succeed_v justus_n who_o have_v be_v hitherto_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n but_o the_o year_n follow_v paulinus_n a_o roman_a be_v consecrate_v by_o justus_n to_o be_v bishop_n of_o the_o northumber_n for_o bede_n tell_v we_o dcxxv_o he_o have_v before_o receive_v authority_n from_o pope_n boniface_n to_o ordain_v what_o bishop_n he_o please_v and_o as_o the_o present_a occasion_n shall_v require_v the_o pope_n send_v also_o a_o pall_n to_o bestow_v upon_o he_o at_o the_o same_o time_n to_o this_o year_n bede_n also_o refer_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o northumber_n that_o be_v all_o those_o english-saxons_a who_o live_v north_n of_o the_o river_n humber_n together_o with_o edwin_n their_o king_n to_o the_o christian_a faith_n who_o as_o a_o earnest_n of_o his_o future_a faith_n 9_o have_v the_o power_n of_o his_o empire_n already_o so_o increase_v that_o he_o take_v the_o utmost_a border_n of_o britain_n under_o his_o protection_n but_o the_o occasion_n of_o his_o conversion_n be_v through_o his_o alliance_n with_o the_o king_n of_o kent_n by_o his_o marry_v ethelburga_n the_o daughter_n of_o king_n ethelbert_n who_o when_o he_o send_v to_o desire_v of_o her_o brother_n eadbald_n for_o his_o wife_n it_o be_v answer_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o bestow_v a_o christian_a virgin_n in_o marriage_n with_o a_o heathen_a which_o when_o the_o messenger_n relate_v it_o to_o king_n edwin_n he_o promise_v he_o will_v act_v nothing_o contrary_a to_o that_o faith_n which_o the_o virgin_n profess_v but_o will_v rather_o permit_v a_o free_a exercise_n of_o her_o religion_n to_o all_o those_o priest_n and_o other_o who_o shall_v attend_v she_o neither_o do_v he_o deny_v to_o receive_v the_o same_o religion_n himself_o provide_v upon_o a_o just_a examination_n it_o shall_v appear_v more_o holy_a and_o worthy_a of_o god._n dcxxv_o upon_o these_o term_n the_o lady_n be_v send_v to_o edwin_n and_o paulinus_n be_v ordain_v bishop_n as_o be_v before_o resolve_v on_o be_v send_v as_o a_o spiritual_a guardian_n to_o the_o virgin_n who_o when_o he_o come_v to_o king_n edwin_n court_n use_v his_o utmost_a endeavour_n to_o convert_v the_o pagan_n to_o the_o christian_a faith_n but_o to_o little_a purpose_n for_o a_o long_a time_n though_o at_o last_o he_o prevail_v by_o this_o occasion_n for_o the_o year_n follow_v when_o cuichelme_v at_o that_o time_n one_o of_o the_o two_o west-saxon_a king_n envious_a of_o the_o
and_o offa_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n depart_v this_o life_n the_o latter_a after_o he_o have_v reign_v forty_o year_n yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o print_a copy_n of_o the_o saxon_a annal_n have_v place_v the_o king_n death_n under_o this_o year_n yet_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o copy_n do_v not_o agree_v with_o this_o account_n for_o the_o laudean_a manuscript_n copy_n in_o the_o bodlean_a library_n place_n this_o king_n death_n in_o anno._n dom._n 896_o and_o that_o with_o great_a truth_n for_o first_o pope_n adrian_n abovementioned_a die_v not_o till_o two_o year_n after_o the_o time_n here_o specify_v and_o it_o appear_v far_a in_o a_o letter_n write_v by_o the_o emperor_n charles_n the_o great_a to_o this_o king_n offa_n and_o which_o be_v recite_v at_o large_a by_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n in_o his_o life_n of_o this_o king_n that_o pope_n adrian_n be_v dead_a some_o time_n before_o the_o date_n of_o that_o letter_n viz._n anno._n dom._n 796_o tho'_o it_o be_v certain_a king_n offa_n do_v not_o survive_v long_o after_o i_o think_v to_o give_v the_o reader_n notice_n of_o this_o because_o it_o put_v the_o death_n of_o this_o king_n and_o the_o succession_n of_o all_o his_o successor_n just_a two_o year_n late_a than_o the_o common_a print_a account_n but_o whenever_o this_o king_n here_o die_v he_o be_v say_v by_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n to_o have_v be_v bury_v in_o a_o chapel_n at_o bedford_n near_o the_o river_n ouse_n who_o frequent_a inundation_n have_v in_o his_o time_n carry_v away_o both_o the_o chapel_n and_o the_o tomb_n into_o the_o river_n so_o that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v see_v unless_o sometime_o by_o those_o who_o wash_v themselves_o in_o that_o river_n this_o prince_n be_v also_o describe_v by_o the_o same_o author_n to_o have_v have_v so_o great_a a_o mixture_n of_o virtue_n and_o vice_n that_o he_o do_v not_o know_v well_o what_o character_n to_o give_v he_o the_o reason_n that_o so_o confound_v he_o be_v that_o tho'_o he_o be_v a_o cruel_a and_o perfidious_a prince_n yet_o he_o build_v the_o monastery_n of_o st._n alban_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v but_o for_o all_o that_o he_o can_v give_v he_o many_o good_a word_n because_o he_o take_v away_o abundance_n of_o good_a farm_n from_o his_o abbey_n this_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v the_o first_o of_o our_o english_a saxon_n king_n who_o maintain_v any_o great_a correspondence_n with_o foreign_a prince_n for_o tho'_o he_o have_v first_o great_a enmity_n with_o charles_n the_o great_a which_o proceed_v so_o far_o dccxciv_o as_o to_o the_o interdict_v of_o all_o commerce_n yet_o at_o last_o it_o be_v change_v into_o as_o much_o amity_n so_o that_o a_o firm_a league_n be_v make_v between_o they_o as_o appear_v by_o a_o letter_n of_o the_o say_v charles_n to_o offa_n extant_a in_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n in_o which_o also_o be_v mention_v that_o he_o send_v he_o many_o noble_a present_n also_o he_o grant_v say_v henry_n huntingdon_n a_o perpetual_a tribute_n to_o the_o pope_n out_o of_o every_o house_n in_o his_o kingdom_n and_o this_o perhaps_o for_o his_o consent_n to_o translate_v the_o primacy_n from_o canterbury_n to_o litchfield_n in_o his_o own_o dominion_n he_o also_o draw_v a_o trench_n of_o a_o wondrous_a length_n between_o mercia_n and_o the_o british_a or_o welsh_a territory_n thereby_o to_o hinder_v the_o incursion_n of_o the_o welsh-man_n call_v to_o this_o day_n in_o the_o welsh_a tongue_n claudh_n offa_n i.e._n offa_n dike_n but_o from_o the_o grant_n of_o the_o abovementioned_a pension_n some_o man_n of_o different_a persuasion_n have_v draw_v as_o different_a consequence_n pol._n virgil_n and_o divers_a of_o the_o romish_a writer_n have_v from_o thence_o conclude_v that_o king_n offa_n by_o this_o act_n make_v his_o kingdom_n tributary_n to_o the_o pope_n whereas_o indeed_o it_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n for_o it_o have_v be_v also_o grant_v by_o king_n ina_n long_v before_o as_o have_v be_v already_o observe_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o west_n saxon_n who_o example_n king_n offa_n seem_v now_o to_o follow_v and_o indeed_o be_v no_o more_o than_o a_o voluntary_a annual_a alm_n or_o benevolence_n as_o it_o be_v express_o call_v in_o our_o saxon_a annal_n as_o shall_v be_v show_v further_o hereafter_o this_o be_v also_o urge_v by_o some_o high_a promoter_n of_o the_o royal_a prerogative_n to_o prove_v this_o king_n be_v unlimited_a power_n in_o ecclesiastical_a as_o well_o as_o civil_a matter_n since_o he_o as_o they_o suppose_v can_v without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o great_a council_n of_o the_o kingdom_n charge_v all_o the_o house_n in_o his_o dominion_n to_o pay_v each_o of_o they_o one_o penny_n to_o the_o pope_n but_o this_o if_o it_o be_v close_o look_v into_o will_v prove_v a_o mistake_n for_o tho'_o it_o be_v true_a that_o upon_o king_n offa_n go_v to_o rome_n he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v grant_v this_o alm_n call_v rome_n scot_n or_o peter-pence_n to_o the_o pope_n yet_o anno_fw-la 794_o immediate_o upon_o his_o return_n you_o will_v find_v in_o sir_n h._n spelman_n council_n he_o call_v a_o great_a council_n at_o verulam_n now_o st._n alban_n where_o this_o tribute_n may_v be_v confirm_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o estate_n of_o his_o kingdom_n nor_o be_v the_o silence_n of_o our_o history_n or_o of_o the_o act_n of_o this_o council_n itself_o any_o material_a argument_n to_o the_o contrary_a since_o that_o law_n may_v be_v lose_v or_o omit_v by_o which_o it_o be_v confirm_v as_o well_o as_o several_a other_o council_n of_o that_o age_n there_o be_v no_o more_o mention_v make_v of_o this_o king_n confirmation_n of_o the_o land_n give_v to_o this_o monastery_n in_o the_o great_a council_n at_o verulam_n 314._o than_o what_o be_v cite_v in_o sir_n h._n spelman_n council_n out_o of_o a_o manuscript_n history_n of_o st._n alban_n all_o the_o act_n of_o that_o council_n be_v now_o lose_v but_o to_o return_v to_o our_o annal_n the_o same_o year_n ethelred_n who_o have_v be_v twice_o king_n of_o northumberland_n be_v slay_v by_o his_o own_o people_n 13_o o_o kal._n maii_n and_o that_o deserve_o as_o r._n hoveden_n relate_v as_o have_v be_v the_o death_n of_o king_n osr_v his_o predecessor_n after_o ethelred_n one_o osbald_a a_o nobleman_n be_v make_v king_n but_o hold_v the_o throne_n but_o a_o small_a time_n be_v desert_v by_o his_o subject_n and_o at_o last_o force_v to_o flee_v the_o kingdom_n go_v by_o sea_n from_o lindisfarne_n and_o then_o take_v refuge_n with_o the_o king_n of_o the_o pict_n there_o die_v a_o abbot_n who_o be_v most_o in_o fault_n in_o all_o these_o frequent_a rebellion_n and_o change_n of_o king_n among_o the_o northumber_n be_v hard_o to_o decide_v since_o all_o the_o annal_n as_o well_o as_o historian_n be_v very_o short_a in_o their_o relation_n of_o these_o transaction_n but_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o people_n as_o well_o as_o prince_n must_v have_v suffer_v much_o by_o such_o frequent_a revolution_n dccxciv_o and_o it_o be_v also_o very_a well_o observe_v by_o h._n huntingdon_n that_o these_o frequent_a rebellion_n and_o expulsion_n of_o their_o king_n proceed_v in_o great_a part_n from_o the_o proud_a and_o turbulent_a temper_n of_o the_o northumbrian_n angle_n the_o same_o year_n according_a to_o our_o annal_n bishop_n ceolwulf_n and_o bishop_n eadbald_n depart_v from_o the_o northumber_n and_o egferth_n son_n to_o offa_n begin_v his_o reign_n over_o the_o mercian_n and_o within_o a_o few_o month_n after_o decease_a have_v scarce_o reign_v half_a a_o year_n it_o be_v also_o further_o to_o be_v note_v that_o this_o prince_n be_v of_o great_a hope_n and_o worth_a have_v be_v crown_v king_n 9_o year_n before_o in_o his_o father_n life-time_n and_o after_o his_o death_n restore_v to_o the_o church_n whatever_o he_o have_v violent_o seize_v on_o but_o before_o he_o die_v he_o leave_v the_o crown_n to_o kenwulf_n the_o next_o of_o the_o royal_a line_n but_o the_o monk_n do_v ascribe_v the_o short_a reign_n of_o this_o good_a prince_n to_o his_o father_n sin_n but_o of_o these_o thing_n it_o belong_v not_o to_o we_o to_o determine_v also_o this_o year_n eadbert_n or_o ethelbert_n surname_v praen_n begin_v to_o reign_v in_o kent_n and_o also_o ethelred_n the_o ealderman_n decease_v this_o man_n have_v be_v a_o famous_a commander_n in_o his_o time_n but_o be_v then_o a_o monk_n in_o the_o city_n of_o york_n and_o now_o also_o according_a to_o the_o annal_n the_o heathen_a dane_n destroy_v northumberland_n and_o rob_v the_o monastery_n build_v by_o egbert_n which_o be_v at_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o river_n weri_n but_o there_o one_o of_o the_o danish_a captain_n be_v slay_v and_o divers_a of_o their_o ship_n destroy_v by_o a_o tempest_n and_o many_o of_o their_o man_n drown_v but_o some_o of_o
4_o year_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 796_o kenwulf_n one_o of_o the_o blood-royal_a though_o far_o remote_a 24_o year_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 795_o osbald_n 27_o day_n and_o then_o depose_v  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 795_o eardulf_n 10_o year_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 794_o cuthred_n as_o his_o tributary_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr edmund_n surname_v the_o martyr_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr the_o general_a history_n of_o britain_n now_o call_v england_n as_o well_o ecclesiastical_a as_o civil_a book_n v._o from_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n egbert_n to_o that_o of_o king_n edgar_z be_v the_o space_n of_o one_o hundred_o fifty_o six_o year_n and_o a_o half_a the_o english_a saxon_n have_v after_o their_o conquest_n of_o so_o great_a 〈◊〉_d part_n of_o britain_n and_o the_o expulsion_n of_o the_o native_n into_o wales_n and_o cornwall_n erect_v seven_n and_o if_o we_o reckon_v deira_n and_o bernicia_n as_o distinct_a eight_o different_a kingdom_n in_o this_o part_n of_o our_o island_n that_o natural_o follow_v which_o always_o attend_v a_o warlike_a people_n canton_v out_o into_o many_o small_a independent_a principality_n viz._n constant_a dispute_n about_o the_o border_n of_o their_o respective_a territory_n or_o else_o a_o strife_n for_o the_o mastery_n who_o shall_v be_v chief_a and_o domineer_v most_o over_o the_o rest_n from_o whence_o beside_o divers_a other_o accidental_a occasion_n of_o quarrel_n spring_v civil_a war_n incident_a to_o neighbour_a nation_n no_o way_n divide_v but_o by_o river_n or_o other_o less_o certain_a boundary_n which_o never_o cease_v until_o what_o have_v be_v begin_v by_o king_n egbert_n predecessor_n be_v finish_v by_o himself_o and_o his_o successor_n who_o at_o length_n unite_v all_o those_o kingdom_n into_o one_o to_o the_o last_a quiet_a and_o happiness_n of_o the_o english_a nation_n which_o to_o set_v forth_o shall_v be_v the_o subject_n of_o this_o present_a period_n for_o though_o there_o have_v be_v before_o egbert_n many_o chief_a or_o principal_a king_n several_a of_o who_o bede_n as_o also_o the_o saxon_a annal_n have_v mention_v who_o by_o the_o sole_a power_n of_o their_o arm_n succeed_v each_o other_o in_o that_o title_n yet_o do_v it_o never_o so_o proper_o belong_v to_o any_o one_o as_o to_o king_n egbert_n with_o who_o reign_n we_o shall_v begin_v this_o book_n since_o he_o be_v not_o satisfy_v as_o other_o have_v be_v before_o he_o with_o the_o bare_a acknowledgement_n and_o submission_n of_o the_o other_o remain_v king_n but_o have_v subdue_v most_o of_o they_o he_o lay_v their_o kingdom_n to_o his_o own_o leave_v only_o those_o of_o the_o mercian_n northumbrian_n and_o east-angles_a to_o be_v hold_v by_o their_o respective_a prince_n as_o tributary_n to_o his_o crown_n in_o which_o state_n they_o continue_v till_o the_o invasion_n and_o conquest_n of_o the_o dane_n whole_o swallow_v up_o all_o those_o principality_n and_o that_o after_o their_o expulsion_n by_o king_n alfred_n and_o his_o son_n edward_n the_o elder_a these_o kingdom_n become_v again_o unite_v to_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o dominion_n under_o the_o general_n name_n of_o england_n but_o since_o the_o invasion_n of_o the_o dane_n also_o happen_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o period_n it_o be_v fit_a we_o say_v something_o of_o it_o both_z as_o to_o its_o cause_n and_o instrument_n by_o which_o it_o be_v perform_v in_o the_o do_n of_o which_o i_o shall_v make_v use_n of_o h._n huntington_n word_n in_o the_o prologue_n to_o his_o five_o book_n wherein_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o invasion_n of_o the_o dane_n be_v much_o the_o fierce_a and_o most_o cruel_a that_o ever_o be_v feel_v in_o this_o island_n for_o the_o roman_n althô_o they_o subdue_v britain_n to_o their_o empire_n yet_o use_v their_o victory_n with_o moderation_n and_o make_v those_o they_o conquer_v partaker_n of_o the_o roman_a law_n and_o civility_n and_o as_o for_o the_o invasion_n of_o the_o pict_n and_o scot_n which_o follow_v the_o decay_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n in_o britain_n though_o it_o fall_v severe_o upon_o the_o northern_a part_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o of_o any_o long_a continuance_n or_o of_o any_o general_a extent_n be_v soon_o stop_v by_o the_o more_o predominant_a power_n and_o valour_n of_o the_o english-saxons_a who_o as_o you_o have_v already_o hear_v conquer_a this_o kingdom_n by_o degree_n though_o they_o drive_v out_o the_o ancient_a inhabitant_n who_o refuse_v to_o submit_v to_o they_o yet_o we_o do_v not_o find_v but_o that_o they_o spare_v the_o life_n of_o all_o those_o that_o become_v their_o vassal_n and_o have_v conquer_a the_o country_n they_o not_o only_o repair_v the_o ancient_a town_n and_o city_n but_o likewise_o build_v many_o new_a one_o and_o govern_v the_o kingdom_n by_o their_o own_o law_n and_o constitution_n last_o the_o norman_n who_o succeed_v the_o dane_n in_o subdue_a this_o nation_n yet_o grant_v not_o only_a life_n and_o liberty_n to_o the_o vanquish_a but_o also_o permit_v they_o the_o use_n of_o their_o ancient_a law_n and_o custom_n whereas_o the_o dane_n waste_v and_o spoil_v this_o whole_a island_n for_o a_o long_a time_n together_o by_o frequent_a incursion_n exempt_n no_o place_n sacred_a or_o profane_a from_o spoil_n or_o ruin_n so_o that_o spare_v neither_o age_n nor_o sex_n they_o seem_v for_o a_o long_a time_n not_o so_o much_o to_o design_v the_o conquest_n as_o destruction_n of_o tâ—e_v english_a nation_n till_o at_o last_o king_n knute_n obtain_v the_o crown_n of_o englaâ—d_n after_o the_o death_n of_o king_n edmund_n surnamed_n irâ—nside_n by_o restore_v iâ—â—_n ancient_a law_n and_o liberty_n make_v some_o amends_o for_o the_o continual_a spoil_n and_o depredation_n of_o himself_o and_o his_o predecessor_n if_o therefore_o you_o do_v but_o consider_v the_o frequent_a invasion_n of_o that_o barbarous_a people_n how_o they_o often_o land_v in_o several_a place_n at_o once_o thereby_o not_o only_o divide_v the_o force_n of_o the_o english-saxons_a but_o also_o so_o distract_n their_o commander_n that_o they_o can_v not_o tell_v which_o way_n to_o march_v against_o they_o you_o may_v hence_o observe_v that_o next_o to_o the_o providence_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n nothing_o but_o the_o extraordinary_a valour_n and_o conduct_n of_o those_o king_n who_o great_a and_o noble_a action_n we_o shall_v here_o relate_v can_v have_v preserve_v this_o nation_n from_o be_v total_o subdue_v long_o before_o nor_o can_v they_o ever_o bring_v it_o under_o their_o power_n till_o they_o meet_v with_o a_o prince_n who_o fall_v very_o short_a of_o his_o ancestor_n as_o well_o in_o prudence_n and_o valour_n as_o in_o the_o chief_a thing_n of_o all_o the_o love_n of_o his_o subject_n but_o as_o for_o the_o cause_n dcccii_o which_o provoke_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n to_o bring_v this_o dreadful_a judgement_n upon_o the_o english_a nation_n the_o same_o author_n give_v we_o this_o probable_a account_n viz._n that_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n of_o england_n religion_n shine_v with_o so_o great_a a_o lustre_n that_o divers_a king_n and_o queen_n together_o with_o many_o of_o the_o great_a man_n and_o bishop_n undertake_v monastic_a vow_n as_o you_o have_v already_o hear_v but_o in_o process_n of_o time_n all_o virtue_n and_o piety_n so_o far_o decline_v that_o the_o english_a saxon_n suffer_v no_o nation_n to_o exceed_v they_o in_o deceit_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o wickedness_n which_o chief_o appear_v in_o the_o precedent_n as_o well_o as_o follow_a history_n of_o the_o northumbrian_n king_n in_o which_o you_o will_v find_v that_o all_o order_n and_o degree_n of_o man_n be_v guilty_a of_o so_o great_a treachery_n and_o rebellion_n that_o nothing_o be_v a_o great_a disgrace_n than_o piety_n and_o innocence_n which_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o just_a occasion_n to_o be_v make_v away_o wherefore_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o god_n think_v fit_a to_o send_v upon_o they_o whole_a swarm_n of_o cruel_a nation_n which_o destroy_v all_o before_o they_o to_o wit_n the_o dane_n or_o norwegian_n together_o with_o the_o swede_n and_o vandal_n these_o from_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n egbert_n to_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o william_n the_o first_o be_v above_o two_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o year_n never_o give_v this_o island_n any_o long_a respite_n from_o their_o invasion_n so_o that_o it_o seem_v it_o be_v not_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o dane_n alone_o proper_o so_o call_v who_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o destruction_n but_o a_o mixture_n of_o divers_a of_o these_o northern_a nation_n who_o join_v together_o propose_v at_o first_o to_o themselves_o no_o other_o design_n but_o
same_o invasion_n mention_v by_o mat._n westminster_n under_o an._n 811._o this_o year_n leo_n that_o worthy_a and_o holy_a pope_n decease_v and_o stephanus_n succeed_v in_o the_o popedom_n but_o florence_n of_o worcester_n more_o right_o place_v the_o death_n of_o this_o pope_n two_o year_n late_a pope_n stephanus_n decease_v dcccxiv_o and_o pascalis_n be_v consecrate_v pope_n in_o his_o stead_n and_o the_o same_o year_n the_o school_n or_o college_n of_o the_o english_a nation_n 〈◊〉_d rome_n be_v burn_v but_o mat._n westminster_n do_v more_o right_o place_v the_o death_n of_o pope_n stephanus_n the_o year_n follow_v dcccxvi_o at_o this_o time_n be_v hold_v the_o synod_n at_o calcuith_n under_o wilfred_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o kenulph_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n who_o be_v there_o present_a but_o the_o decree_n be_v whole_o ecclesiastical_a i_o pass_v they_o by_o and_o refer_v the_o curious_a to_o sir_n h._n spelman_n 1._o volume_n of_o council_n only_o shall_v here_o take_v notice_n of_o this_o one_o passage_n that_o now_o bishop_n abbot_n and_o abbess_n be_v first_o forbid_v by_o the_o seven_o canon_n of_o this_o synod_n to_o alien_a their_o land_n commit_v to_o their_o trust_n in_o fee_n or_o for_o long_a time_n than_o one_o life_n and_o that_o with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o house_n cenwulf_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n decease_v dcccxix_o and_o ceolwulf_n begin_v to_o reign_v in_o his_o stead_n also_o eadbyrht_v the_o ealderman_n die_v but_o the_o saxon_a annal_n do_v here_o omit_v that_o which_o be_v very_o remarkable_a that_o not_o ceolwulf_n but_o kenelm_n son_n to_o king_n kenwulf_n be_v a_o child_n of_o seven_o year_n old_a dcccxix_o succeed_v his_o father_n under_o the_o tutelage_n of_o his_o sister_n quendride_a who_o be_v tempt_v by_o a_o wicked_a ambition_n of_o reign_v be_v by_o she_o make_v away_o and_o thereby_o he_o obtain_v the_o name_n of_o a_o martyr_n the_o manner_n of_o which_o tho'_o it_o be_v certain_o but_o a_o legend_n i_o shall_v to_o divert_v the_o reader_n relate_v out_o of_o will._n of_o malmesbury_n and_o mat._n westminster_n this_o young_a prince_n be_v commit_v by_o his_o sister_n to_o a_o attendant_n on_o purpose_n to_o be_v make_v away_o who_o carry_v he_o into_o a_o wood_n under_o pretence_n of_o hunt_v cut_v off_o his_o head_n and_o throw_v his_o body_n into_o a_o thicket_n of_o bush_n his_o sister_n present_o seize_v the_o kingdom_n strait_o forbid_v all_o inquiry_n to_o be_v make_v after_o her_o lose_a brother_n but_o sure_o it_o be_v miraculous_a that_o a_o thing_n do_v so_o private_o in_o england_n shall_v be_v first_o know_v at_o rome_n but_o so_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o divine_a revelation_n for_o upon_o the_o altar_n of_o st._n peter_n a_o white_a dove_n let_v fall_v a_o certain_a paper_n which_o discover_v both_o the_o death_n of_o king_n kenelm_n and_o also_o the_o place_n of_o his_o burial_n which_o be_v write_v in_o golden_a letter_n be_v thus_o in_o clent_n cowbatch_n kenelm_n king_n bearne_v lie_v under_o a_o thorn_n heave_v bereave_v which_o be_v in_o saxon_a may_v be_v thus_o translate_v into_o english_a rhyme_n in_o clent-cow-pasture_n under_o a_o thorn_n of_o head_n bereave_v lie_v kenelm_n king_n born_n but_o it_o seem_v the_o character_n be_v so_o hard_o to_o be_v read_v that_o all_o the_o roman_a clerk_n there_o present_a attempt_v in_o vain_a at_o the_o pope_n command_n to_o read_v this_o write_n but_o a_o english_a man_n by_o chance_n stand_v by_o who_o to_o make_v the_o miracle_n the_o great_a mat._n westminster_n read_v angelus_n instead_o of_o anglus_fw-la call_v a_o angel_n 2._o and_o translate_n this_o writing_n into_o latin_a cause_v the_o pope_n by_o a_o epistle_n send_v by_o he_o on_o purpose_n to_o give_v notice_n to_o the_o english_a king_n of_o their_o martyr_a countryman_n who_o body_n be_v thus_o miraculous_o discover_v be_v in_o a_o great_a assembly_n of_o clerk_n and_o noble_n take_v out_o of_o the_o hole_n where_o it_o be_v lay_v and_o carry_v to_o winchelcombe_n in_o gloucester-shire_n and_o there_o bury_v in_o the_o church_n of_o that_o abbey_n which_o his_o father_n have_v found_v which_o after_o some_o time_n bring_v no_o small_a profit_n to_o that_o monastery_n by_o frequent_a pilgrimage_n make_v to_o the_o tomb_n of_o this_o little_a saint_n but_o now_o my_o hand_n be_v in_o pray_v take_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o story_n when_o the_o body_n of_o this_o young_a prince_n be_v bring_v home_o the_o murderess_n his_o sister_n be_v vex_v with_o the_o sing_v of_o those_o clerk_n and_o laic_n that_o attend_v the_o corpse_n and_o look_v out_o of_o her_o chamber_n window_n in_o pure_a spite_n repeat_v the_o psalm_n backward_o which_o they_o then_o sing_v thereby_o to_o disturb_v the_o harmony_n of_o the_o chorus_n but_o as_o the_o same_o author_n add_v while_o she_o be_v thus_o sing_v both_o her_o eye_n fall_v out_o of_o her_o head_n upon_o the_o psalter_n she_o hold_v in_o her_o hand_n and_o the_o psalter_n itself_o set_v in_o silver_n and_o besmear_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o her_o eye_n be_v then_o to_o be_v see_v give_v a_o pregnant_a testimony_n of_o her_o crime_n as_o well_o as_o punishment_n yet_o it_o seem_v will._n of_o malmesbury_n know_v nothing_o of_o this_o legend_n of_o the_o find_v the_o body_n but_o only_o say_v it_o be_v discover_v by_o miraculous_a ray_n of_o a_o vast_a light_n which_o shine_v all_o night_n over_o the_o place_n where_o it_o lay_v be_v the_o occasion_n of_o its_o be_v find_v out_o but_o no_o matter_n for_o the_o manner_n both_o of_o they_o be_v alike_o credible_a this_o be_v enough_o if_o not_o too_o much_o of_o this_o boy_n king_n and_o martyr_n and_o this_o be_v certain_a that_o his_o unnatural_a sister_n do_v not_o enjoy_v the_o fruit_n of_o her_o wicked_a ambition_n long_o dcccxx_o for_o ceolwulf_n brother_n to_o king_n kenwulf_n succeed_v in_o the_o kingdom_n tho'_o he_o likewise_o reign_v but_o little_o more_o than_o one_o year_n for_o the_o next_o year_n he_o be_v deprive_v of_o his_o kingdom_n as_o ingulphus_n relate_v by_o one_o bernulph_n a_o ambitious_a man_n of_o great_a riches_n and_o power_n dcccxxi_o tho'_o no_o way_n relate_v to_o the_o blood_n royal._n '_o this_o year_n two_o ealderman_n be_v slay_v burkelm_n and_o muca_n dcccxxii_o but_o who_o these_o be_v our_o annal_n do_v not_o acquaint_v we_o there_o be_v also_o this_o year_n hold_v a_o synod_n at_o cloveshoe_n under_o king_n beornwulf_n and_o archbishop_n wilfred_n who_o constitution_n relate_v whole_o to_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n you_o may_v find_v in_o sir_n h._n spelman_n 1._o vol._n the_o only_a civil_a business_n be_v that_o of_o the_o abbess_n cendrythe_n be_v force_v to_o make_v satisfaction_n to_o archbishop_n wilfred_n by_o render_v 100_o manse_v or_o farm_n for_o the_o wrong_n which_o king_n cenwulf_n her_o father_n have_v do_v to_o the_o church_n of_o canterbury_n this_o cendrythe_o be_v the_o same_o with_o quendrithe_o or_o quendrida_fw-es as_o she_o be_v call_v by_o our_o latin_a author_n who_o make_v away_o her_o brother_n k._n kenelm_n as_o you_o have_v already_o hear_v and_o who_o to_o expiate_v for_o the_o death_n of_o her_o brother_n since_o she_o can_v not_o be_v a_o queen_n have_v profess_v herself_o a_o nun_n and_o be_v now_o a_o abbess_n there_o be_v a_o fight_n between_o the_o britain_n and_o devonshire_n man_n at_o gafulford_n now_o camelford_n in_o cornwall_n and_o florence_n of_o worcester_n tell_v we_o dcccxxiii_o that_o the_o britain_n be_v slay_v by_o those_o of_o devonshire_n the_o same_o year_n also_o according_a to_o our_o annal_n ecbriht_v king_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n and_o beornwulf_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n fight_v at_o ellendune_n suppose_v to_o be_v wilton_n near_o salisbury_n where_o ecbriht_v obtain_v the_o victory_n a_o great_a slaughter_n be_v there_o make_v after_o which_o king_n ecbright_n send_v aethelwulf_n his_o son_n and_o ealstan_n his_o bishop_n and_o wulfheard_v his_o ealderman_n with_o a_o great_a army_n into_o kent_n where_o they_o force_v king_n baldred_n to_o fly_v over_o thames_n into_o the_o northern_a part_n then_o the_o kentishman_n and_o those_o of_o surry_n together_o with_o the_o south-saxons_a and_o east-saxons_a submit_v themselves_o to_o king_n egbert_n which_o last_o nation_n have_v be_v unjust_o wrest_v from_o his_o family_n and_o have_v as_o florence_n relate_v for_o the_o space_n of_o several_a year_n be_v subject_n to_o king_n that_o be_v stranger_n the_o same_o year_n also_o the_o king_n of_o the_o east-angle_n together_o with_o the_o whole_a nation_n beseech_v king_n ecbriht_v to_o grant_v they_o peace_n and_o be_v their_o protector_n for_o fear_v of_o the_o mercian_n and_o the_o same_o year_n the_o east-angle_n slay_v beornwulf_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n because_o as_o mat._n westminster_n relate_v he_o challenge_v their_o kingdom_n
as_o his_o own_o ever_o since_o the_o time_n that_o king_n offa_n take_v it_o but_o now_o the_o mercian_n try_v to_o recover_v it_o by_o force_n the_o same_o year_n be_v also_o hold_v another_o synodal_n council_n at_o cloveshoe_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o mercia_n under_o k._n beornwulf_n and_o wilfred_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n with_o all_o the_o bishop_n and_o chief_a man_n of_o that_o kingdom_n wherein_o some_o dispute_n about_o land_n between_o heabert_n bishop_n of_o worcester_n and_o a_o certain_a monastery_n call_v westburgh_n be_v determine_v this_o year_n ludican_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n and_o five_o of_o his_o ealderman_n be_v slay_v and_o wiglaf_n begin_v to_o reign_v in_o his_o stead_n dcccxxv_o ingulf_n and_o will._n of_o malmesbury_n tell_v we_o that_o this_o ludican_n be_v kinsman_n to_o the_o last_o mention_v king_n beornwulf_n and_o lead_v a_o army_n against_o the_o east-angle_n to_o revenge_v his_o death_n be_v there_o overcome_v and_o slay_v and_o that_o both_o these_o tyrant_n be_v just_o remove_v who_o have_v not_o only_o make_v king_n without_o any_o right_n but_o have_v also_o by_o their_o imprudence_n be_v the_o occasion_n of_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o military_a force_n of_o that_o kingdom_n which_o have_v till_o then_o prove_v victorious_a and_o that_o thereupon_o one_o withlaf_n be_v before_o ealderman_n of_o mâ—rcia_n be_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o the_o people_n create_v king_n who_o son_n wimond_n have_v marry_v alfleda_n the_o daughter_n of_o ceolwulf_n the_o late_a king_n this_o king_n withlaf_n reign_v thirteen_o year_n dcccxxvii_o as_o tributary_n to_o king_n egbert_n as_o shall_v be_v further_o relate_v anon_o the_o moon_n be_v eclipse_v on_o christmas_n day_n at_o night_n and_o the_o same_o year_n king_n egbryht_v subdue_v the_o kingdom_n of_o mercia_n and_o all_o the_o country_n that_o lie_v south_n of_o humber_n he_o be_v the_o eight_o king_n who_o rule_v over_o all_o britain_n but_o the_o first_o who_o have_v so_o great_a a_o command_n be_v aella_n king_n of_o the_o south_n saxon_n the_o second_o be_v ceaâ—lin_n king_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n the_o three_o be_v aethelbryght_a king_n of_o kent_n the_o four_o be_v redwald_n king_n of_o the_o east_n angle_n the_o five_o be_v edwin_n king_n of_o northumberland_n the_o six_o be_v oswald_n who_o succeed_v he_o the_o seven_o be_v oswi_n the_o brother_n of_o oswald_n and_o the_o eight_o be_v egbryght_a king_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n who_o not_o long_o after_o lead_v a_o army_n against_o the_o northumber_n as_o far_o as_o door_n which_o place_n be_v suppose_v to_o have_v be_v in_o yorkshire_n beyond_o the_o river_n hâ—mber_n but_o the_o northumâ—ers_n offer_v he_o peace_n and_o due_a subjection_n they_o part_v friend_n from_o which_o passage_n in_o the_o saxon_a annal_n it_o be_v apparent_a that_o this_o supreme_a dominion_n of_o one_o english_a king_n over_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v no_o new_a thing_n bede_n have_v take_v notice_n of_o it_o long_o before_o yet_o do_v they_o not_o therefore_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o title_n of_o monarch_n any_o more_o than_o egbert_n who_o now_o succeed_v they_o in_o that_o power_n tho'_o most_o of_o our_o historian_n who_o have_v write_v the_o saxon_a history_n in_o english_a have_v but_o without_o any_o just_a reason_n give_v they_o that_o title_n which_o can_v not_o proper_o belong_v to_o king_n who_o have_v divers_a other_o under_o they_o with_o the_o like_a regal_a jurisdiction_n within_o their_o own_o territory_n not_o but_o that_o king_n egbert_n be_v in_o a_o more_o peculiar_a manner_n the_o supreme_a king_n of_o england_n because_o by_o his_o absolute_a conquest_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o kent_n and_o of_o the_o south_n and_o east_n saxon_n he_o be_v the_o great_a king_n who_o have_v hitherto_o reign_v in_o england_n all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o king_n that_o remain_v reign_v by_o his_o permission_n and_o pay_v he_o tribute_n a_o power_n which_o never_o have_v be_v exercise_v by_o any_o other_o king_n before_o he_o but_o to_o return_v to_o our_o history_n it_o seem_v that_o king_n egbert_n be_v so_o high_o displease_v with_o the_o mercian_n for_o set_v up_o a_o king_n without_o his_o consent_n that_o ingulf_n and_o florence_n of_o worcester_n tell_v we_o that_o as_o soon_o as_o ever_o withlaf_n be_v make_v king_n before_o he_o can_v raise_v a_o army_n he_o be_v expel_v his_o kingdom_n which_o egbert_n add_v to_o his_o own_o but_o withlaf_n be_v search_v for_o by_o egbert_n commander_n through_o all_o mercia_n he_o be_v by_o the_o industry_n of_o seward_n abbot_n of_o croyland_n conceal_v in_o the_o cell_n of_o the_o holy_a virgin_n etheldrith_n daughter_n of_o king_n offa_n and_o once_o the_o spouse_n of_o ethelbert_n king_n of_o the_o east_n angle_n where_o king_n withlaf_fw-mi find_v a_o safe_a retreat_n for_o the_o space_n of_o four_o month_n until_o such_o time_n as_o by_o the_o mediation_n of_o say_a abbot_n seward_n he_o be_v reconcile_v to_o king_n egbert_n and_o upon_o promise_n of_o the_o payment_n of_o a_o yearly_o tribute_n permit_v to_o return_v to_o his_o kingdom_n in_o peace_n which_o be_v by_o he_o acknowledge_v in_o that_o charter_n of_o he_o that_o ingulf_n have_v give_v we_o of_o his_o confirmation_n of_o the_o land_n and_o privilege_n of_o the_o abbey_n of_o croyland_n it_o be_v make_v in_o the_o great_a council_n of_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o lord_n egbert_n king_n of_o west-saxony_n and_o his_o son_n ethelwulf_n and_o before_o the_o bishop_n and_o great_a man_n of_o all_o england_n assemble_v at_o the_o city_n of_o london_n to_o take_v counsel_n against_o the_o daniâ—h_a pirate_n then_o infest_v the_o english_a coast_n and_o in_o the_o year_n 833_o as_o you_o shall_v see_v when_o we_o come_v to_o that_o year_n this_o restoration_n of_o king_n withlaf_n to_o his_o kingdom_n be_v also_o mention_v in_o the_o saxon_a annal_n of_o the_o next_o year_n where_o it_o be_v say_v dcccxxviii_o that_o withlaf_n again_o obtain_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o mercian_n and_o bishop_n ethelwald_n decease_v also_o the_o same_o year_n king_n egbryht_v lead_v a_o army_n against_o the_o northern_a britain_n and_o reduce_v they_o absolute_o to_o his_o obedience_n dcccxxviii_o for_o it_o seem_v they_o have_v again_o rebel_v now_o likewise_o as_o mat._n westminster_n relate_v king_n egbert_n vanquish_v swithr_v king_n of_o the_o east-saxons_a and_o drive_v he_o out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n upon_o who_o expulsion_n the_o west_n saxon_a king_n ever_o after_o possess_v that_o kingdom_n now_o according_a to_o the_o same_o author_n king_n egbert_n have_v subdue_v all_o the_o south_n part_v of_o england_n dcccxxix_o lead_v a_o great_a army_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o northumberland_n and_o have_v grievous_o waste_v that_o province_n make_v king_n eandr_v his_o tributary_n which_o be_v also_o confirm_v by_o will._n of_o malmesbury_n who_o relate_v that_o the_o northumber_n who_o stand_v out_o the_o last_o fear_v lest_o this_o king_n anger_n may_v break_v out_o upon_o they_o now_o give_v hostage_n submit_v themselves_o to_o his_o dominion_n but_o they_o continue_v still_o under_o king_n of_o their_o own_o as_o you_o will_v further_o find_v to_o this_o year_n i_o think_v we_o may_v also_o refer_v that_o great_a transaction_n which_o the_o annal_n of_o the_o cathedral_n church_n of_o winchester_n print_v in_o 32._o monast._n angl._n from_o a_o ancient_a manuscript_n in_o the_o 13._o cottonian_a library_n place_n under_o the_o year_n follow_v viz._n that_o king_n egbert_n have_v thus_o subdue_v all_o the_o kingdom_n abovementioned_a and_o force_v they_o to_o submit_v to_o his_o dominion_n call_v a_o great_a council_n at_o winchester_n whereto_o be_v summon_v all_o the_o great_a man_n of_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n and_o there_o by_o the_o general_n consent_v of_o the_o clerus_fw-la &_o populus_fw-la i._n e._n the_o clergy_n and_o laity_n king_n egbert_n be_v crown_v king_n of_o britain_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o enact_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v for_o ever_o after_o call_v england_n and_o that_o those_o who_o before_o be_v call_v jute_n or_o saxon_n shall_v now_o be_v call_v english_a â—en_n and_o this_o i_o can_v not_o omit_v because_o tho'_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n and_o other_o historian_n agree_v of_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n yet_o i_o think_v this_o the_o true_a and_o most_o particular_a account_n of_o the_o time_n and_o manner_n when_o it_o be_v perform_v also_o this_o year_n wilfred_n the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n decease_v and_o feologild_v the_o abbot_n be_v elect_v archbishop_n 7_o kal._n maij._n and_o be_v consecrate_a 5._o id._n junij_fw-la be_v sunday_n and_o die_v the_o 3._o kal._n sept._n after_o but_o here_o be_v certain_o a_o mistake_n in_o this_o copy_n of_o the_o annal_n for_o it_o be_v not_o feologild_n but_o ceolnoth_n who_o be_v then_o choose_v
take_v in_o all_o the_o county_n of_o northumberland_n lie_v between_o tine_n and_o tweed_n to_o the_o utmost_a orcades_n this_o be_v by_o no_o mean_n to_o be_v admit_v since_o as_o the_o lord_n primate_n usher_n learned_o observe_v that_o country_n have_v long_o after_o not_o only_o english_a but_o danish_a king_n 374._o as_o shall_v in_o the_o pursuit_n of_o this_o history_n be_v clear_o make_v out_o and_o after_o those_o be_v extinct_a we_o may_v read_v in_o turgot_n chronicle_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o durham_n the_o earl_n appoint_v by_o the_o king_n of_o england_n under_o they_o govern_v that_o country_n for_o as_o roger_n hoveden_n in_o the_o year_n 953_o express_o relate_v after_o eric_n to_o who_o the_o northumber_n have_v swear_v allegiance_n that_o province_n be_v commit_v by_o k._n edred_n to_o earl_n oswald_n who_o afterward_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n edgar_n have_v one_o olsac_n assign_v he_o as_o a_o partner_n in_o that_o government_n the_o former_a command_v all_o that_o lay_v on_o the_o north_n side_n of_o tyne_n and_o the_o latter_a all_o yorkshire_n there_o also_o follow_v all_o the_o successor_n of_o these_o earl_n as_o low_a as_o the_o time_n of_o edward_n the_o confessor_n under_o who_o tosti_n govern_v it_o who_o lose_v his_o earldom_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o tyranny_n it_o be_v by_o king_n edward_n commit_v to_o earl_n morchar_n but_o he_o be_v take_v up_o with_o great_a employment_n commit_v the_o government_n of_o that_o part_n of_o it_o beyond_o tyne_n to_o one_o oswulf_n who_o afterward_o by_o the_o gift_n of_o k._n william_n enjoy_v the_o government_n of_o the_o whole_a country_n but_o that_o load_v and_o the_o other_o low-land_n country_n of_o scotland_n as_o far_o as_o edinburgh_n be_v long_o after_o in_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o english_a shall_v be_v show_v when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n edgar_n about_o this_o time_n eanred_n king_n of_o northumberland_n die_v ethelred_n his_o son_n succeed_v he_o dcccxli_o as_o simeon_n of_o durham_n and_o mat._n of_o westminster_n relate_v tho'_o the_o latter_a place_n this_o the_o year_n before_o but_o to_o give_v some_o account_n of_o the_o affair_n of_o wales_n from_o caradoc_n chronicle_n about_o this_o time_n be_v fight_v the_o battle_n of_o ketell_v betwixt_o burthred_a king_n of_o mercia_n dcccxliii_o and_o the_o britain_n wherein_o as_o some_o do_v write_v mervyn_n vrych_n king_n of_o the_o britain_n be_v slay_v leave_v behind_o he_o a_o son_n afterward_o call_v rodri_n mawr_z that_o be_v to_o say_v redoric_n the_o great_a yet_o according_a to_o nennius_n this_o king_n mervyn_n be_v alive_a anno_fw-la dom._n 854_o which_o be_v the_o twenty_o four_o year_n of_o this_o king_n reign_n and_o in_o which_o that_o author_n in_o his_o preface_n say_v he_o write_v his_o history_n but_o i_o believe_v there_o be_v either_o a_o error_n in_o nennius_n account_n or_o else_o in_o the_o transcriber_n since_o all_o the_o welsh_a chronicle_n agree_v that_o about_o this_o time_n mervyn_n die_v and_o rodri_n succeed_v he_o this_o prince_n common_o call_v rodoric_n the_o great_a begin_v his_o reign_n over_o wales_n this_o year_n it_o be_v he_o who_o divide_v all_o wales_n into_o three_o territory_n of_o aberfraw_n dinevawr_n and_o mathraval_n he_o have_v great_a war_n with_o burhred_n king_n of_o mercia_n who_o by_o the_o aid_n of_o king_n ethelulph_n enter_v north_n wales_n with_o a_o great_a power_n and_o destroy_v anglesey_n and_o fight_v with_o the_o welshman_n of_o north-wales_n divers_a time_n and_o slay_v meyric_n a_o great_a prince_n among_o they_o this_o year_n according_a to_o mat._n westminster_n aethelred_n king_n of_o northumberland_n be_v drive_v from_o his_o kingdom_n dcccxliv_o i_o suppose_v by_o a_o rebellion_n the_o usual_a method_n in_o that_o unquiet_a country_n and_o one_o redwald_n succeed_v he_o who_o as_o soon_o as_o ever_o he_o be_v make_v king_n fight_v a_o battle_n with_o the_o dane_n at_o a_o place_n call_v aluethelie_o where_o the_o king_n and_o earl_n alfred_n be_v slay_v with_o the_o great_a part_n of_o their_o army_n and_o that_o then_o k._n ethelred_n be_v again_o restore_v to_o the_o throne_n but_o this_o author_n do_v not_o tell_v we_o by_o what_o mean_n nor_o be_v the_o year_n express_v and_o tho'_o this_o action_n be_v find_v in_o no_o other_o author_n yet_o be_v it_o likely_a enough_o to_o be_v true_a 5._o for_o simeon_n of_o durham_n in_o his_o history_n of_o that_o church_n tho'_o he_o do_v not_o mention_v this_o king_n expulsion_n and_o restitution_n to_o the_o throne_n yet_o he_o there_o express_o mention_n king_n ethelred_n to_o have_v about_o this_o time_n succeed_v his_o father_n eandr_v this_o year_n according_a to_o our_o annal_n eanwulf_n the_o ealdorman_a with_o the_o somersetshire_n man_n dcccxlv_o man_n and_o ealstan_n the_o bishop_n and_o osric_n the_o ealdorman_a with_o the_o dorsetshire_n man_n fight_v with_o the_o danish_a army_n at_o the_o mouth_n of_o pedidan_n call_v by_o hoveden_n pendred_n mouth_n and_o be_v indeed_o the_o river_n parrot_n in_o somersetshire_n where_o they_o make_v a_o great_a slaughter_n of_o they_o and_o obtain_v the_o victory_n over_o the_o dane_n after_o which_o the_o kingdom_n enjoy_v peace_n for_o divers_a year_n but_o the_o northumber_n still_o continue_v their_o old_a custom_n of_o drive_v out_o or_o kill_v their_o king_n dcccxlviii_o for_o about_o 3_o year_n after_o as_o florence_n of_o worcester_n and_o simeon_n of_o durham_n relate_v ethelred_n king_n of_o the_o northumber_n be_v slay_v osbert_n reign_v in_o his_o stead_n eighteen_o year_n and_o the_o same_o year_n there_o be_v a_o eclipse_n of_o the_o sun_n about_o the_o six_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n on_o the_o kal._n of_o october_n this_o be_v that_o king_n osbert_n who_o be_v afterward_o kill_v by_o the_o dane_n according_a to_o florence_n and_o mat._n westminster_n a_o son_n call_v aelfred_n dcccxlix_o be_v now_o bear_v to_o king_n ethelwulf_n at_o wanate_v now_o wantige_n in_o berk-shire_n his_o mother_n be_v osberge_n the_o daughter_n of_o aslat_a or_o oslac_n chief_a butler_n to_o king_n aethelwulf_n who_o be_v relate_v to_o stuffe_n and_o whitgar_n first_o prince_n of_o the_o isle_n of_o wight_n she_o be_v a_o woman_n as_o remarkable_a for_o her_o piety_n as_o her_o birth_n and_o deserve_v to_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o he_o who_o be_v afterward_o to_o prove_v so_o great_a a_o prince_n the_o same_o year_n also_o from_o the_o same_o author_n berthferth_n the_o son_n of_o bertwulf_n king_n of_o mercia_n wicked_o slay_v his_o cousin_n wulstan_n who_o be_v nephew_n to_o both_o the_o late_a king_n of_o mercia_n but_o his_o body_n be_v bury_v at_o the_o famous_a monastery_n of_o rependun_v now_o repton_n in_o derbyshire_n in_o the_o tomb_n of_o wiglaf_n his_o grandfather_n and_o if_o we_o may_v believe_v our_o historian_n a_o pillar_n of_o light_n reach_v up_o to_o heaven_n stand_v over_o the_o place_n for_o thirty_o day_n which_o procure_v he_o the_o title_n of_o a_o saint_n this_o year_n the_o pagan_a dane_n return_v hither_o and_o ceorl_n the_o ealdorman_a together_o with_o the_o force_n of_o devonshire_n dcccli_o fight_v with_o their_o army_n at_o wicganbeorch_n suppose_v to_o be_v wenbury_n in_o devon-shire_n and_o there_o obtain_v the_o victory_n and_o the_o same_o year_n also_o king_n aethelstan_n and_o duke_n ealcher_n fight_v with_o they_o a_o sea_n fight_n and_o rout_v a_o great_a fleet_n of_o they_o near_o sandwic_n now_o sandwich_n in_o kent_n take_v 9_o ship_n and_o put_v the_o rest_n to_o flight_n now_o also_o the_o dane_n winter_a in_o the_o isle_n of_o thanet_n or_o as_o asser_n in_o his_o annal_n relate_v in_o the_o isle_n of_o sheppy_n and_o the_o same_o year_n come_v 300_o of_o their_o ship_n into_o the_o mouth_n of_o thames_n and_o the_o dane_n land_v take_v canterbury_n and_o london_n and_o rout_v beorthwulf_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n with_o his_o whole_a army_n who_o have_v come_v out_o to_o fight_v with_o they_o after_o which_o the_o dane_n march_v southward_o beyond_o thames_n into_o surry_n and_o there_o k._n aethelwulf_n and_o his_o son_n aethelbald_n with_o the_o force_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n fight_v against_o they_o at_o aclea_n now_o call_v oakley_n in_o surry_n where_o they_o make_v a_o great_a slaughter_n of_o the_o pagan_a army_n than_o have_v be_v hear_v of_o at_o any_o time_n before_o so_o that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o be_v destroy_v the_o same_o year_n also_o according_a to_o sir_n h._n spelman_n 1._o vol._n of_o council_n be_v hold_v the_o council_n of_o kingsbury_n under_o berthwulf_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n ceolnoth_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n with_o the_o other_o bishop_n and_o wise_a man_n of_o the_o province_n be_v present_a wherein_o beside_o the_o public_a business_n of_o the_o kingdom_n several_a grievance_n of_o the_o monk_n be_v redress_v
of_o their_o vessel_n set_v upon_o three_o english_a ship_n which_o lay_v on_o the_o dry_a ground_n and_o fight_v with_o they_o there_o slay_v lucomon_n the_o king_n admiral_n and_o wulfherd_n aebba_n and_o aethelerd_v be_v all_o frizelander_n who_o it_o seem_v then_o serve_v in_o the_o king_n fleet_n so_o that_o of_o the_o frison_n and_o english_a there_o be_v slay_v sixty_o two_o of_o the_o dane_n one_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o but_o the_o tide_n return_v the_o danish_a ship_n get_v away_o before_o the_o english_a can_v have_v out_o they_o at_o sea_n tho'_o they_o be_v so_o shatter_v that_o they_o can_v scarce_o reach_v the_o coast_n of_o sussex_n for_o two_o of_o they_o be_v run_v on_o shore_n and_o the_o man_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o king_n at_o winchester_n he_o command_v they_o all_o to_o be_v hang_v but_o those_o who_o be_v in_o the_o three_o ship_n be_v very_o much_o wound_v with_o great_a difficulty_n reach_v east-england_n the_o same_o year_n there_o perish_v no_o less_o than_o twenty_o of_o their_o ship_n together_o with_o the_o seaman_n near_o the_o southern_a coast_n and_o then_o also_o wulfr_v master_n of_o the_o king_n horse_n decease_a who_o be_v a_o british_a or_o welsh_a gerefe_n or_o governor_n aethelm_v ealdorman_n of_o wiltshire_n decease_a nine_o day_n before_o midsummer_n and_o the_o same_o year_n also_o aealhstan_n bishop_n of_o london_n die_v dcccxcviii_o this_o year_n according_a to_o the_o welsh_a chronicle_n igmond_n the_o dane_n with_o a_o great_a number_n of_o soldier_n land_a in_o the_o isle_n of_o man_n or_o anglesey_n where_o the_o welshman_n give_v he_o battle_n at_o a_o place_n call_v molerain_n or_o meilon_n dcccc_n wherein_o we_o may_v suppose_v the_o dane_n get_v the_o victory_n for_o their_o chronicle_n say_v nothing_o to_o the_o contrary_a and_o beside_o merwy_n son_n to_o rodri_n king_n of_o powis_n be_v there_o slay_v also_o now_o king_n alfred_n decease_a six_o day_n before_o the_o feast_n of_o all_o saint_n he_o be_v king_n over_o all_o the_o english_a nation_n except_o what_o be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o the_o danâ—s_n but_o since_o we_o be_v come_v to_o the_o end_n of_o this_o king_n life_n i_o shall_v here_o give_v you_o bâ—dlâ—ian_n florence_n of_o worcester_n character_n of_o â—him_n viz._n dcccci._n that_o famous_a and_o victorious_a warrior_n king_n alfred_n the_o defender_n of_o widow_n and_o orphan_n the_o most_o skilful_a of_o all_o the_o saxon_a poet_n who_o excel_v in_o prudence_n justice_n fortitude_n and_o temperance_n be_v as_o discreet_a and_o diligent_a in_o hear_v of_o cause_n and_o give_v judgement_n as_o he_o be_v devout_a in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n be_v also_o most_o liberal_a and_o affable_a to_o all_o man_n so_o that_o for_o these_o virtue_n he_o be_v high_o belove_v by_o his_o subject_n now_o die_v of_o a_o infirmity_n under_o which_o he_o have_v long_o labour_v who_o body_n lie_v bury_v in_o the_o new_a monastery_n of_o winchester_n in_o a_o stately_a tomb_n of_o porphyry_n but_o i_o shall_v from_o alfredi_n asser_n history_n of_o this_o king_n life_n and_o action_n give_v you_o a_o large_a account_n of_o he_o from_o his_o infancy_n he_o be_v as_o you_o have_v already_o hear_v bear_v anno_fw-la dom._n 849_o and_o have_v be_v twice_o at_o rome_n but_o after_o his_o last_o return_n together_o with_o his_o father_n he_o tell_v we_o he_o be_v breed_v up_o at_o court_n with_o the_o great_a care_n and_o affection_n both_o of_o his_o father_n and_o mother_n who_o love_v he_o above_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o brother_n because_o he_o be_v not_o only_o more_o witty_a and_o handsome_a but_o also_o of_o a_o sweet_a disposition_n and_o it_o have_v be_v well_o if_o he_o can_v have_v improve_v his_o own_o excellent_a part_n by_o humane_a learning_n for_o to_o his_o great_a regret_n afterward_o by_o the_o extreme_a fondness_n of_o his_o parent_n or_o by_o the_o negligence_n of_o those_o who_o have_v the_o care_n of_o his_o education_n he_o remain_v till_o the_o twelve_o year_n of_o his_o age_n without_o so_o much_o as_o be_v teach_v his_o letter_n only_o have_v a_o excellent_a memory_n he_o learn_v by_o heart_n several_a saxon_a poem_n be_v repeat_v to_o he_o by_o other_o for_o he_o have_v a_o great_a and_o natural_a inclination_n to_o poetry_n as_o our_o author_n himself_o have_v often_o observe_v and_o as_o a_o instance_n of_o the_o quickness_n of_o his_o part_n give_v we_o this_o account_n that_o one_o day_n when_o his_o mother_n show_v he_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o brother_n a_o certain_a fine_a book_n in_o saxon_a verse_n with_o which_o they_o be_v very_o well_o please_v he_o be_v take_v with_o the_o beauty_n of_o the_o capital_a letter_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o it_o she_o promise_v to_o give_v it_o to_o he_o that_o shall_v soon_o understand_v and_o get_v it_o by_o heart_n which_o alfred_n undertake_v to_o do_v he_o carry_v it_o to_o his_o master_n and_o not_o only_o learned_a to_o read_v it_o but_o also_o get_v it_o without_o book_n and_o so_o repeat_v it_o to_o his_o mother_n have_v the_o book_n give_v he_o for_o his_o pain_n after_o this_o he_o also_o learned_a the_o daily_a office_n dcccci._n and_o then_o some_o psalm_n and_o prayer_n by_o heart_n which_o be_v write_v together_o in_o a_o book_n he_o still_o carry_v in_o his_o bosom_n for_o his_o daily_a use_n but_o alas_o england_n can_v not_o then_o supply_v he_o with_o any_o fit_a tutor_n in_o the_o liberal_a art_n which_o he_o often_o complain_v be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a hindrance_n in_o his_o life_n that_o at_o the_o time_n when_o he_o have_v most_o leisure_n to_o learn_v he_o have_v no_o master_n that_o can_v teach_v he_o and_o afterward_o when_o he_o grow_v more_o in_o year_n he_o be_v trouble_v with_o incessant_a pain_n both_o night_n and_o day_n the_o cause_n of_o which_o be_v unknown_a to_o physician_n but_o when_o he_o come_v to_o be_v king_n he_o be_v then_o take_v up_o with_o the_o care_n of_o the_o government_n and_o how_o to_o resist_v the_o invasion_n of_o the_o dane_n so_o that_o he_o have_v but_o little_a time_n for_o study_n yet_o notwithstanding_o all_o these_o impediment_n from_o his_o very_a childhood_n to_o the_o day_n of_o his_o death_n he_o never_o cease_v to_o have_v a_o insatiable_a desire_n after_o knowledge_n insomuch_o that_o he_o do_v not_o only_o at_o leisure_n time_n learn_v himself_o but_o also_o communicate_v that_o learning_n to_o other_o by_o translate_n into_o the_o english_a saxon_a tongue_n orosius_n roman_n and_o bede_n ecclesiastical_a history_n the_o latter_a of_o which_o version_n be_v print_v but_o the_o former_a be_v still_o in_o manuscript_n in_o the_o library_n of_o corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la coll._n oxon._n as_o also_o in_o other_o place_n he_o have_v likewise_o begin_v to_o translate_v the_o psalm_n of_o david_n but_o be_v prevent_v by_o death_n from_o make_v a_o end_n of_o it_o but_o to_o how_o low_a a_o ebb_n learning_n be_v then_o reduce_v by_o the_o frequent_a war_n and_o devastation_n of_o the_o dane_n king_n alfred_n himself_o tell_v we_o in_o his_o preface_n to_o st._n gregorie_n pastoral_n that_o learning_n be_v so_o decay_v in_o the_o english_a nation_n that_o very_o few_o priest_n on_o this_o side_n of_o humber_n can_v understand_v the_o common_a service_n of_o the_o church_n and_o he_o know_v none_o south_n of_o thames_n who_o can_v turn_v a_o ordinary_a piece_n of_o latin_a into_o english_a though_o thing_n be_v now_o somewhat_o better_a yet_o that_o he_o himself_o have_v turn_v this_o book_n into_o english_a by_o the_o help_n of_o archbishop_n plegmond_n with_o grimbald_n and_o john_n his_o priest_n and_o have_v send_v one_o of_o they_o to_o every_o bishop_n see_v in_o the_o kingdom_n with_o a_o aestel_n as_o the_o saxon_a word_n be_v or_o stilus_fw-la as_o in_o the_o latin_a version_n upon_o each_o book_n of_o fifty_o mancuse_n in_o value_n charge_v they_o in_o god_n name_n neither_o to_o take_v away_o that_o aestel_n from_o the_o book_n nor_o any_o of_o those_o book_n out_o of_o the_o church_n see_v it_o be_v uncertain_a how_o long_o there_o will_v continue_v such_o learned_a bishop_n as_o now_o god_n be_v thank_v be_v in_o all_o part_n of_o this_o kingdom_n but_o how_o this_o can_v consist_v with_o the_o suppose_a relation_n out_o of_o asser_n concern_v the_o flourish_a state_n of_o learning_n at_o oxford_n before_o that_o king_n be_v sound_v the_o university_n i_o do_v not_o understand_v but_o in_o the_o twenty_o year_n of_o his_o age_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v marry_v that_o distemper_n take_v he_o which_o hold_v he_o till_o about_o his_o forty_o year_n the_o cause_n whereof_o be_v unknown_a to_o his_o physician_n it_o be_v suppose_v by_o some_o that_o he_o be_v bewitch_v and_o it_o be_v so_o sharp_a that_o he_o fear_v the_o
monastery_n and_o diocese_n by_o the_o expulsion_n of_o its_o bishop_n as_o he_o have_v do_v the_o archbishop_n novis_fw-la our_o author_n kinsman_n for_o he_o also_o tell_v we_o that_o both_o at_o this_o time_n and_o long_o before_o all_o the_o country_n on_o the_o south_n part_n of_o britain_n do_v then_o belong_v to_o king_n aelfred_n dominion_n hemeid_n with_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o south_n wales_n and_o rodri_n with_o his_o six_o son_n have_v subject_v themselves_o to_o his_o empire_n howel_n also_o the_o son_n of_o rice_n king_n of_o gleguise_v brochmail_n and_o fermail_n king_n of_o guent_n be_v oppress_v by_o the_o tyranny_n of_o eadred_a earl_n of_o the_o mercian_n desire_v of_o the_o king_n that_o he_o will_v please_v to_o take_v the_o dominion_n over_o they_o and_o be_v their_o protector_n against_o their_o enemy_n also_o helise_v the_o son_n of_o teudyr_n king_n of_o brechonoc_n be_v keep_v under_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o say_a son_n of_o rodri_n seek_v the_o protection_n of_o the_o king_n as_o do_v anarawd_n the_o son_n of_o rodi_n together_o with_o his_o brethren_n who_o all_o at_o last_o forsake_v the_o friendship_n of_o the_o northumber_n by_o which_o they_o have_v receive_v no_o advantage_n but_o rather_o damage_n come_v to_o the_o king_n desire_v his_o favour_n and_o be_v honourable_o receive_v by_o he_o prince_n anarawd_n be_v enrich_v with_o many_o great_a gift_n dcccci._n submit_v himself_o to_o the_o king_n dominion_n together_o with_o all_o his_o subject_n promise_v to_o be_v obedient_a in_o all_o thing_n to_o his_o royal_a pleasure_n neither_o do_v they_o desire_v the_o king_n friendship_n in_o vain_a for_o those_o who_o love_v to_o increase_v their_o power_n obtain_v it_o those_o who_o desire_v money_n have_v it_o those_o who_o only_o seek_v his_o friendship_n enjoy_v it_o but_o all_o of_o they_o do_v partake_v of_o his_o kindness_n and_o protection_n as_o far_o as_o the_o king_n be_v able_a to_o defend_v they_o then_o our_o author_n further_o add_v that_o after_o he_o have_v be_v with_o the_o king_n eight_o month_n he_o give_v he_o a_o grant_n of_o two_o monastery_n call_v ambresbyri_n in_o wiltshire_n and_o banuwelle_n together_o with_o all_o that_o be_v there_o add_v these_o word_n that_o he_o have_v not_o now_o give_v these_o small_a thing_n but_o in_o order_n to_o bestow_v great_a on_o he_o for_o some_o time_n after_o he_o give_v he_o also_o exancester_n now_o exeter_n with_o all_o the_o land_n that_o belong_v to_o it_o in_o west_n saxony_n and_o cornwall_n beside_o other_o daily_a present_n too_o long_o here_o to_o recite_v which_o he_o say_v he_o do_v not_o relate_v out_o of_o vain_a glory_n but_o to_o set_v forth_o this_o king_n liberality_n note_v that_o by_o excester_n he_o mean_v only_o the_o abbey_n which_o also_o as_o well_o as_o his_o piety_n be_v very_o great_a for_o the_o king_n have_v now_o order_v two_o monastery_n to_o be_v build_v the_o one_o at_o aethelingey_n the_o place_n of_o his_o retreat_n abovementioned_a put_v monk_n therein_o of_o divers_a nation_n because_o he_o can_v then_o find_v no_o gentleman_n nor_o freeman_n of_o his_o own_o country_n that_o will_v undertake_v a_o monastic_a life_n the_o other_o monastery_n he_o build_v near_o the_o east-gate_n of_o shaftsbury_n for_o a_o habitation_n for_o nun_n over_o which_o he_o make_v his_o own_o daughter_n aethelgova_n abbess_n place_v many_o noble_a virgin_n there_o to_o serve_v god_n with_o she_o in_o a_o monastic_a life_n all_o which_o be_v finish_v he_o then_o consider_v how_o he_o may_v further_o add_v to_o what_o he_o have_v already_o do_v and_o therefore_o be_v stir_v up_o by_o the_o divine_a grace_n he_o command_v his_o officer_n to_o divide_v all_o his_o yearly_o revenue_n into_o two_o equal_a part_n the_o first_o of_o which_o he_o allot_v to_o secular_a affair_n distribute_v it_o to_o skilful_a artificer_n and_o architect_n who_o come_v to_o he_o from_o all_o part_n far_o and_o near_o who_o he_o discreet_o reward_v give_v every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o merit_n and_o the_o other_o half_o he_o dedicate_v to_o god_n which_o he_o command_v his_o officer_n to_o divide_v likewise_o into_o four_o part_n so_o that_o one_o part_n shall_v be_v discreet_o bestow_v upon_o poor_a man_n of_o all_o nation_n that_o come_v to_o he_o a_o second_o part_n be_v to_o be_v reserve_v for_o the_o two_o monastery_n which_o he_o have_v found_v a_o three_o for_o that_o school_n which_o he_o have_v make_v up_o of_o many_o considerable_a person_n of_o his_o own_o nation_n as_o well_o as_o foreigner_n and_o which_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v be_v the_o university_n of_o oxford_n and_o the_o four_o part_n be_v to_o be_v send_v some_o year_n to_o the_o monastery_n in_o west_n saxony_n and_o mercia_n and_o other_o year_n to_o the_o church_n and_o monk_n serve_v god_n in_o britain_n france_n cornwall_n and_o northumberland_n nay_o as_o far_o as_o into_o ireland_n to_o each_o of_o they_o by_o turn_n according_a to_o his_o present_a ability_n nor_o do_v he_o only_o thus_o dedicate_v one_o half_a of_o his_o revenue_n but_o also_o one_o half_a of_o the_o labour_n of_o his_o body_n and_o mind_n to_o god_n service_n as_o have_v be_v already_o declare_v nor_o be_v he_o less_o exact_a in_o all_o thing_n else_o he_o undertake_v for_o he_o be_v the_o great_a patron_n of_o the_o oppress_a who_o cause_n and_o defence_n he_o almost_o alone_o support_v have_v very_o little_a assistance_n from_o other_o since_o almost_o all_o the_o powerful_a and_o great_a man_n of_o that_o kingdom_n rather_o addict_v themselves_o to_o secular_a then_o divine_a employment_n and_o pursue_v every_o one_o his_o own_o private_a interest_n without_o any_o consideration_n to_o the_o common_a good_a but_o the_o king_n in_o his_o judgement_n study_v the_o advantage_n as_o well_o of_o the_o mean_a sort_n as_o of_o the_o noble_a or_o great_a dcccci._n the_o latter_a of_o which_o do_v often_o time_n in_o the_o public_a assembly_n of_o the_o ealdorman_n and_o sheriff_n pertinacious_o quarrel_v among_o themselves_o so_o that_o none_o of_o they_o will_v scarce_o allow_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v adjudge_v by_o the_o say_a magistrate_n in_o their_o court_n to_o be_v right_o and_o by_o reason_n of_o these_o obstinate_a dissension_n divers_a of_o they_o be_v compel_v to_o appeal_v to_o the_o king_n which_o also_o both_o side_n often_o desire_v to_o do_v for_o they_o find_v that_o he_o diligent_o inquire_v into_o all_o the_o judiciary_n sentence_n that_o be_v give_v throughout_o his_o kingdom_n and_o if_o he_o find_v any_o injustice_n in_o they_o he_o forthwith_o send_v for_o the_o judge_n before_o who_o such_o false_a judgement_n be_v give_v and_o either_o by_o himself_o or_o else_o by_o some_o trusty_a commissioner_n have_v those_o judge_n examine_v to_o know_v the_o reason_n wherefore_o they_o have_v give_v such_o unjust_a sentence_n and_o then_o inquire_v whether_o they_o have_v do_v this_o through_o ignorance_n or_o else_o for_o love_n hatred_n or_o fear_v or_o else_o for_o lucre_n sake_n but_o if_o the_o judge_n protest_v and_o it_o be_v also_o find_v upon_o examination_n that_o they_o have_v pass_v such_o sentence_n because_o they_o be_v able_a to_o judge_v no_o better_o in_o the_o cause_n then_o will_v the_o king_n with_o great_a moderation_n reprove_v their_o ignorance_n and_o unskilfulness_n tell_v they_o he_o wonder_v much_o at_o their_o presumption_n in_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o office_n of_o a_o judge_n without_o have_v first_o due_o study_v the_o law_n and_o therefore_o enjoin_v they_o either_o to_o lay_v down_o their_o employment_n or_o else_o mmediate_o to_o apply_v themselves_o to_o study_v they_o with_o more_o care_n which_o when_o they_o have_v hear_v they_o take_v this_o reproof_n for_o sufficient_a punishment_n and_o betake_v themselves_o to_o study_v with_o all_o their_o might_n so_o that_o most_o of_o all_o the_o ealdorman_n who_o be_v illiterate_a from_o their_o youth_n rather_o desire_v to_o learn_v the_o law_n tho'_o with_o labour_n then_o lay_v down_o their_o employment_n but_o if_o any_o one_o through_o age_n or_o great_a incapacity_n can_v not_o profit_v in_o those_o study_n he_o make_v either_o his_o son_n or_o some_o near_a kinsman_n read_v to_o he_o english_a saxon_a book_n when_o ever_o he_o have_v time_n repent_v that_o he_o have_v not_o employ_v his_o youth_n in_o those_o study_n and_o esteem_v those_o young_a man_n fortunate_a who_o can_v now_o be_v more_o happy_o instruct_v n_o all_o liberal_a arts._n so_o far_o asser_n have_v give_v we_o a_o particular_a account_n of_o this_o king_n life_n and_o conversation_n both_o in_o public_a and_o private_a but_o if_o andrew_n horn_n in_o his_o book_n call_v 2._o the_o mirror_n of_o justice_n a_o great_a part_n of_o which_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v collect_v from_o divers_a ancient_a saxon_a
he_o shall_v leave_v they_o as_o free_a as_o the_o thought_n of_o man_n can_v make_v they_o this_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o king_n alfred_n will_n which_o i_o have_v be_v the_o more_o particular_a in_o recite_v because_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o remarkable_a piece_n in_o our_o english_a saxon_n antiquity_n and_o show_v we_o the_o manner_n of_o succession_n not_o only_o to_o private_a estate_n but_o to_o the_o crown_n itself_o in_o those_o day_n tho'_o we_o can_v have_v wish_v that_o the_o original_a have_v be_v preserve_v be_v in_o the_o english_a saxon_a tongue_n of_o which_o this_o be_v only_o a_o translation_n make_v by_o asser_n at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o king_n life_n the_o latin_a of_o which_o be_v indeed_o so_o barbarous_a and_o obscure_a that_o i_o will_v rather_o advise_v the_o curious_a reader_n to_o peruse_v the_o original_a itself_o then_o venture_v to_o give_v he_o a_o imperfect_a interpretation_n of_o any_o more_o of_o it_o have_v here_o already_o set_v down_o the_o most_o material_a head_n and_o which_o i_o think_v do_v principal_o conduce_v to_o our_o present_a design_n king_n alfred_n have_v bear_v to_o he_o by_o the_o queen_n his_o wife_n abovementioned_a aethelflede_v his_o elder_a daughter_n and_o after_o her_o eadward_n his_o elder_a son_n than_o aethelgeofeu_n or_o ethelgiva_n then_o aelfthryth_v and_o last_o ethelweard_n beside_o those_o who_o die_v in_o their_o infancy_n dcccci._n aethelflede_v when_o she_o come_v to_o mature_a year_n be_v marry_v to_o eadred_a earl_n of_o the_o mercian_n aethelgiva_n vow_v chastity_n undertake_v a_o monastic_a life_n ethelward_o the_o young_a child_n be_v by_o the_o king_n be_v prudent_a order_n put_v to_o school_n under_o careful_a master_n together_o with_o most_o of_o the_o nobility_n son_n of_o the_o kingdom_n in_o which_o school_n both_o latin_a and_o saxon_a book_n be_v constant_o read_v and_o here_o they_o also_o learned_a to_o write_v so_o that_o before_o they_o be_v admit_v to_o hunt_n or_o handle_v arm_n they_o be_v well_o improve_v in_o the_o liberal_a art_n as_o for_o this_o prince_n ethelward_n vol._n thomas_n rudburne_n relate_v from_o the_o annal_n of_o winchester_n that_o he_o be_v breed_v up_o at_o oxford_n and_o become_v learn_v above_o that_o age_n but_o be_v more_o give_v to_o letter_n than_o arm_n we_o find_v nothing_o of_o he_o in_o our_o annal_n more_o than_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n though_o he_o live_v till_o he_o be_v about_o forty_o year_n of_o age_n but_o he_o have_v two_o son_n edwin_n and_o ethelwin_n of_o a_o more_o warlike_a temper_n who_o be_v slay_v in_o a_o fight_n against_o anlafe_a king_n of_o the_o dane_n be_v by_o their_o cousin_n king_n athelstan_n appointment_n bury_v in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o abbey_n of_o malmsbury_n as_o our_o william_n the_o monk_n of_o that_o place_n recite_v as_o for_o the_o princess_n aethelflede_n she_o will_v make_v so_o great_a a_o figure_n in_o her_o brother_n reign_n that_o i_o shall_v suspend_v say_v any_o more_o of_o she_o here_o beside_o these_o child_n of_o king_n alfred_n mention_v by_o asser_n the_o chronicle_n of_o st._n swithune_n tell_v we_o of_o another_o son_n bear_v before_o prince_n edward_n called_z edmund_z who_o live_v to_o be_v crown_v king_n by_o by_o his_o father_n appointment_n in_o his_o life-time_n but_o die_v before_o he_o he_o be_v bury_v under_o a_o marblestone_n on_o the_o north_n side_n of_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o abbey_n church_n of_o winchester_n so_o that_o we_o may_v hence_o perhaps_o supply_v that_o chasm_n in_o asser_n life_n of_o this_o prince_n where_o speak_v of_o those_o child_n of_o he_o who_o die_v young_a say_v in_o quorum_fw-la numero_fw-la est_fw-la but_o no_o name_n be_v find_v in_o any_o of_o the_o copy_n extant_a it_o possible_o aught_o to_o be_v supply_v with_o edmundus_n but_o since_o this_o prince_n be_v not_o mention_v in_o any_o other_o historian_n or_o pedigree_n of_o our_o king_n i_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o reader_n be_v discretion_n to_o determine_v as_o he_o please_v concern_v he_o as_o for_o the_o other_o son_n edward_n and_o elfrithe_o they_o be_v educate_v in_o the_o king_n court_n with_o great_a care_n of_o their_o governor_n and_o be_v teach_v by_o they_o to_o show_v great_a respect_n towards_o stranger_n and_o a_o tender_a love_n to_o their_o own_o people_n with_o a_o most_o dutiful_a observance_n of_o their_o father_n immediate_o after_o his_o excellent_a king_n death_n and_o burial_n his_o elder_a son_n succeed_v he_o under_o the_o title_n of_o king_n edward_n common_o call_v the_o elder_a this_o prince_n according_a to_o annal_n now_o begin_v his_o reign_n dcccci._n be_v as_o asser_n and_o bromton_n in_o his_o chronicle_n relate_v anoint_v king_n at_o kingston_n by_o plegmund_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n of_o who_o ethelwerd_v in_o his_o history_n express_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o succeed_v to_o the_o monarchy_n and_o though_o the_o elder_a son_n of_o king_n alfred_n yet_o be_v he_o elect_v by_o all_o the_o chief_a man_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o crown_v on_o whitsunday_n will._n of_o malmsbury_n observe_v that_o though_o this_o prince_n be_v much_o inferior_a to_o his_o father_n in_o learning_n and_o knowledge_n yet_o far_o exceed_v he_o in_o power_n and_o grandeur_n enjoy_v the_o benefit_n of_o those_o labour_n which_o his_o father_n have_v undergo_v dcccci._n but_o so_o soon_o as_o ever_o he_o come_v to_o the_o crown_n as_o the_o saxon_a annal_n relate_v he_o meet_v with_o a_o very_a great_a disturbance_n for_o aethelwald_n his_o cousin_n german_n son_n as_o be_v suppose_v to_o ethered_n his_o father_n elder_a brother_n pretend_v he_o have_v better_a right_o to_o the_o crown_n than_o king_n edward_n rebel_v against_o he_o and_o go_v over_o to_o the_o dane_n so_o the_o prince_n present_o invade_v the_o king_n territory_n and_o possess_v himself_o of_o the_o royal_a town_n of_o tweoneam_fw-la now_o tweoxbeam_n and_o winburne_n without_o the_o king_n privity_n whereupon_o he_o advance_v his_o army_n and_o pitch_v his_o camp_n at_o a_o place_n call_v baddanbyrig_n a_o hill_n near_o winburne_n but_o aethelwald_n with_o those_o man_n who_o be_v join_v with_o he_o keep_v themselves_o within_o the_o town_n and_o have_v shut_v up_o all_o the_o gate_n king_n edward_n command_v they_o to_o surrender_v but_o he_o swear_v that_o he_o will_v there_o either_o conquer_v or_o die_v yet_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o bluster_a he_o private_o withdraw_v himself_o by_o night_n and_o march_v back_o to_o the_o danish_a army_n in_o northumberland_n upon_o this_o the_o king_n give_v order_n to_o his_o man_n to_o pursue_v he_o yet_o though_o they_o do_v so_o they_o can_v not_o overtake_v he_o so_o he_o get_v safe_a to_o the_o danish_a army_n where_o they_o joyful_o receive_v he_o for_o their_o king_n but_o ranulh_n higden_n in_o his_o polychron_n tell_v we_o that_o have_v take_v away_o a_o nun_n along_o with_o he_o out_o of_o the_o monastery_n of_o winburne_n he_o go_v over_o to_o the_o dane_n which_o if_o so_o as_o be_v most_o likely_a the_o king_n can_v not_o then_o apprehend_v she_o but_o it_o seem_v king_n edward_n follow_v he_o so_o close_o that_o he_o force_v he_o to_o go_v over_o into_o france_n as_o mat._n of_o westminster_n relate_v that_o he_o may_v there_o obtain_v more_fw-mi recruit_n to_o give_v the_o king_n fresh_a disturbance_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v most_o probable_a what_o mat._n westminster_n and_o bromton_n chronicle_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o king_n after_o aethelwald_n departure_n seize_v his_o wife_n who_o have_v be_v a_o nun_n he_o have_v take_v against_o the_o command_n of_o the_o bishop_n from_o the_o monastery_n abovenamed_a whither_o she_o be_v now_o bring_v back_o again_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n according_a to_o mat._n westminster_n the_o king_n improve_v his_o dominion_n by_o build_v new_a town_n and_o repair_v some_o city_n which_o have_v be_v before_o destroy_v dccccii_n this_o year_n be_v fight_v a_o battle_n at_o holme_n between_o the_o kentish_a man_n and_o the_o dane_n but_o florence_n of_o worcester_n with_o great_a probability_n place_v this_o action_n two_o year_n after_o when_o adelwald_n as_o he_o there_o call_v he_o be_v now_o return_v out_o of_o france_n dcccciii_n about_o this_o time_n decease_a athulf_n the_o ealdorman_a brother_n of_o q._n ealswithe_o king_n edward_n mother_n as_o also_o virgilius_n the_o scotish_n abbot_n and_o grimbald_n the_o priest_n one_o of_o king_n alfred_n instructor_n 8_o ides_n of_o july_n this_o year_n also_o be_v consecrate_v the_o new_a monastery_n of_o winchester_n about_o the_o feast_n of_o st._n judoc_n here_o be_v also_o a_o college_n of_o secular_a canon_n first_o place_v by_o king_n edward_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n king_n alfred_n and_o it_o be_v call_v the_o new_a minster_n to_o distinguish_v it_o from_o the_o
of_o england_n give_v we_o a_o very_a good_a reason_n if_o true_a why_o the_o king_n deal_v thus_o severe_o with_o this_o young_a princess_n his_o niece_n which_o be_v this_o that_o aelfwinna_n not_o make_v the_o king_n her_o uncle_n who_o her_o mother_n have_v appoint_v her_o guardian_n privy_a to_o her_o design_n have_v contract_v a_o marriage_n with_o reginald_n king_n of_o the_o dane_n whereupon_o king_n edward_n to_o prevent_v his_o enemy_n enter_v the_o country_n of_o mercia_n and_o take_v it_o into_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o also_o carry_v the_o say_a lady_n away_o with_o he_o the_o same_o author_n likewise_o report_v that_o about_o this_o time_n leofr_v a_o dane_n dccccxx_n and_o griffyth_v ap_fw-mi madoc_n brother-in-law_n to_o the_o prince_n of_o west-wales_n come_v from_o ireland_n with_o a_o great_a army_n to_o snowdon_n in_o caernarvonshire_n and_o design_v to_o bring_v all_o wales_n and_o the_o march_n thereof_o to_o their_o subjection_n overran_a and_o subdue_v all_o the_o country_n as_o far_o as_o chester_n before_o ever_o king_n edward_n have_v intelligence_n of_o their_o arrival_n whereat_o he_o be_v very_o much_o offend_v but_o be_v loath_a to_o trouble_v his_o subject_n in_o that_o behalf_n he_o make_v a_o vow_n that_o he_o and_o his_o son_n with_o their_o own_o people_n will_v be_v revenge_v on_o leofred_n and_o griffyth_n and_o thereupon_o he_o come_v to_o chester_n and_o take_v the_o city_n from_o they_o after_o this_o he_o make_v two_o division_n of_o his_o army_n whereof_o he_o and_o his_o son_n athelstan_n lead_v the_o first_o and_o edmund_z and_o edred_n the_o second_o and_o follow_v they_o with_o such_o celerity_n that_o he_o overtake_v they_o at_o the_o forest_n of_o walewode_n now_o sherwood_n where_o leofr_v and_o griffyth_n set_v upon_o he_o so_o fierce_o that_o the_o king_n at_o the_o beginning_n be_v in_o some_o distress_n until_o prince_n athelstan_n step_v in_o between_o his_o father_n and_o leofred_n and_o give_v the_o dane_n such_o a_o wound_n in_o the_o arm_n that_o it_o disable_v he_o from_o hold_v his_o spear_n whereupon_o he_o be_v soon_o take_v and_o commit_v to_o the_o custody_n of_o athelstan_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n prince_n edmund_n and_o edred_n encounter_v with_o griffyth_n slay_v he_o and_o bring_v his_o head_n to_o their_o father_n upon_o that_o athelstan_n cause_v leofr_v to_o be_v behead_v likewise_o and_o so_o both_o their_o head_n be_v set_v up_o together_o on_o the_o top_n of_o the_o tower_n of_o chester_n and_o edward_n and_o his_o son_n return_v home_o with_o a_o great_a triumph_n but_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o age_n of_o prince_n edmund_n when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o crown_n that_o this_o relation_n concern_v himself_o and_o his_o brother_n edred_n command_a part_n of_o their_o father_n army_n can_v be_v true_a for_o he_o be_v not_o above_o four_o year_n old_a when_o king_n edward_n his_o father_n die_v and_o not_o above_o eighteen_o when_o he_o begin_v to_o reign_v this_o year_n according_a to_o our_o annal_n king_n edward_n command_v his_o man_n to_o go_v to_o the_o town_n of_o tofeceaster_n now_o tocester_n in_o northamptonshire_n and_o to_o rebuild_v it_o after_o which_o the_o same_o year_n about_o lent_n dccccxxi_n he_o command_v the_o town_n of_o wigingamere_n now_o wigmore_n in_o herefordshire_n to_o be_v rebuilt_a but_o the_o same_o summer_n between_o whitsuntide_n and_o midsummer_n the_o dane_n of_o hamptune_n i._n e._n northampton_n as_o be_v say_v before_o and_o ligeracester_n and_o those_o that_o lay_v northward_o break_v the_o peace_n and_o march_v to_o tofeceaster_n and_o assault_v the_o town_n a_o whole_a day_n hope_v to_o take_v it_o but_o those_o that_o be_v within_o defend_v it_o until_o such_o time_n as_o more_o man_n can_v come_v to_o their_o assistance_n the_o dane_n be_v force_v to_o leave_v the_o town_n and_o march_v off_o after_o this_o they_o often_o go_v out_o by_o night_n to_o plunder_v and_o fall_v upon_o those_o that_o be_v unprovided_a take_v a_o great_a many_o man_n and_o much_o cattle_n between_o barnewoode_n and_o eglesbyrig_n the_o former_a of_o which_o be_v barnwood_n forest_n near_o bury-hill_n and_o the_o latter_a alisbury_n both_o in_o buckinghamshire_n about_o the_o same_o time_n the_o dane_n of_o huntandune_n i._n e._n huntingdon_n and_o the_o east-angle_n march_v out_o and_o build_v a_o castle_n at_o temsford_n where_o they_o settle_v themselves_o for_o they_o have_v leave_v that_o at_o huntandune_n suppose_v that_o from_o thence_o they_o may_v recover_v a_o great_a share_n of_o the_o country_n and_o so_o they_o march_v till_o they_o come_v to_o bedanford_n but_o the_o man_n who_o be_v within_o it_o go_v out_o to_o meet_v they_o kill_v great_a number_n of_o they_o put_v the_o rest_n to_o flight_n after_o this_o a_o great_a army_n of_o dane_n be_v get_v together_o advance_v to_o the_o town_n of_o wiggingamere_n and_o storm_v it_o for_o most_o part_n of_o the_o day_n but_o those_o who_o be_v within_o defend_v it_o very_o well_o they_o be_v force_v to_o leave_v the_o town_n dccccxxi_n and_o retreat_n carrying_z away_o with_o they_o all_o the_o cattle_n they_o find_v thereabouts_o after_o this_o also_o the_o same_o summer_n there_o be_v great_a force_n assemble_v of_o king_n edward_n subject_n from_o the_o town_n round_o about_o temesford_n whither_o they_o go_v and_o lay_v close_a siege_n to_o the_o town_n they_o at_o length_n take_v it_o and_o kill_v a_o danish_a king_n and_o taglosse_n a_o earl_n and_o mannan_n his_o son_n together_o with_o his_o brother_n and_o all_o those_o who_o defend_v the_o town_n from_o which_o time_n according_a to_o florence_n the_o danish_a power_n do_v by_o little_a and_o little_a decrease_n and_o that_o of_o the_o english_a increase_n but_o this_o author_n place_v all_o these_o action_n of_o this_o year_n under_o anno_fw-la 917._o the_o same_o year_n a_o great_a many_o man_n assemble_v together_o in_o autumn_n as_o well_o from_o kent_n surry_n and_o essex_n as_o from_o the_o neighbour_a town_n and_o march_v to_o colneceaster_n i.e._n colchester_n assault_v that_o city_n till_o they_o take_v it_o and_o all_o the_o plunder_n they_o find_v in_o it_o and_o kill_v all_o the_o man_n except_o those_o that_o escape_v over_o the_o wall_n after_o which_o also_o the_o same_o autumn_n a_o great_a army_n of_o dane_n be_v get_v together_o with_o the_o east-angle_n both_o land-soldier_n and_o pirate_n who_o they_o have_v invite_v to_o their_o assistance_n hope_v thereby_o to_o revenge_v the_o defeat_n they_o have_v late_o receive_v wherefore_o they_o go_v direct_o to_o maeldune_n and_o besiege_v that_o town_n till_o such_o time_n that_o more_o man_n come_v to_o its_o assistance_n the_o dane_n be_v force_v to_o quit_v it_o and_o retreat_n but_o the_o man_n who_o be_v within_o it_o together_o with_o those_o that_o come_v to_o their_o assistance_n overtake_v the_o dane_n kill_v many_o hundred_o of_o the_o land-man_n as_o well_o as_o pirate_n not_o long_o after_o which_o king_n edward_n march_v with_o a_o army_n of_o south-saxons_a to_o passenham_n i_o e._n pasham_n in_o northamptonshire_n and_o there_o continue_v till_o the_o town_n of_o tofeceaster_n can_v be_v encompass_v with_o a_o stone-wall_n where_o earl_n thurferth_n and_o the_o chief_a commander_n of_o the_o danish_a force_n that_o belong_v to_o hamtune_n with_o all_o towards_o the_o north_n as_o far_o as_o weolade_v that_o be_v the_o river_n weland_n accept_v king_n edward_n for_o their_o lord_n and_o protector_n but_o about_o the_o time_n that_o the_o king_n army_n be_v to_o return_v home_o he_o send_v out_o fresh_a force_n to_o the_o town_n of_o huntandune_n who_o repair_v and_o rebuilt_a it_o in_o those_o place_n that_o be_v destroy_v according_a to_o the_o king_n command_n so_o that_o all_o the_o people_n of_o that_o country_n that_o ramain_v alive_a surrender_v themselves_o to_o king_n edward_n and_o seek_v his_o peace_n and_o protection_n likewise_o this_o very_a year_n before_o martinmass_o the_o king_n march_v with_o a_o army_n of_o westsaxon_n to_o colneceaster_n and_o rebuilt_a the_o wall_n and_o repair_v all_o place_n which_o be_v ruinous_a then_o many_o as_o well_o of_o the_o east-angle_n as_o also_o of_o the_o east-saxons_a who_o be_v before_o under_o the_o danish_a dominion_n and_o have_v be_v so_o for_o above_o thirty_o year_n now_o deliver_v themselves_o up_o to_o the_o king_n and_o also_o all_o the_o danish_a army_n in_o east-england_n swear_v allegiance_n to_o he_o promise_v to_o do_v whatever_o he_o think_v good_a and_o to_o defend_v his_o subject_n as_o well_o by_o sea_n as_o by_o land_n but_o the_o army_n that_o belong_v to_o grantanbyrig_n i._n e._n cambridge_n do_v by_o themselves_o choose_v the_o king_n for_o their_o lord_n and_o patron_n confirm_v it_o by_o their_o oath_n as_o he_o have_v appoint_v he_o this_o year_n also_o sytric_a the_o danish_a king_n
edmund_n but_o it_o seem_v r._n hoveden_n and_o mat._n westminster_n make_v this_o latter_a anlaf_n a_o quite_o different_a person_n from_o the_o former_a who_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v reign_v in_o ireland_n whereas_o this_o be_v the_o son_n of_o sihtric_n late_a king_n of_o northumberland_n and_o who_o we_o shall_v meet_v with_o again_o more_o than_o once_o in_o the_o follow_a history_n but_o john_n of_o walingford_n chronicle_n make_v this_o king_n who_o he_o call_v olaf_n a_o norwegian_a who_o the_o northumber_n have_v call_v in_o and_o bestow_v upon_o he_o the_o title_n of_o king_n and_o under_o he_o rebel_v against_o k._n edmund_n as_o for_o this_o reginald_n her_o mention_a in_o our_o annal_n i_o suppose_v he_o be_v the_o same_o who_o h._n huntingdon_n call_v king_n of_o york_n because_o he_o have_v conquer_v the_o country_n but_o though_o the_o history_n of_o these_o transaction_n be_v very_o short_a and_o obscure_a yet_o that_o which_o have_v be_v already_o relate_v from_o these_o author_n will_v serve_v to_o explain_v what_o will_v have_v be_v otherwise_o in_o the_o dark_a viz._n how_o the_o city_n and_o town_n abovementioned_a now_o come_v to_o be_v recover_v from_o the_o dane_n as_o have_v be_v take_v by_o their_o king_n anlaf_n aforesaid_a dccccxliii_n this_o year_n queen_n aelgiva_n be_v bring_v to_o bed_n of_o prince_n edgar_n afterward_o king_n as_o florence_n relate_v yet_o she_o live_v not_o long_o after_o but_o die_v the_o year_n follow_v according_a to_o ethelward_n chronicle_n dccccxliv_n king_n edmund_n reduce_v all_o the_o country_n of_o northumberland_n under_o his_o own_o dominion_n expel_v thence_o the_o two_o king_n anlaf_n the_o son_n of_o sihtric_n and_o reginald_n the_o son_n of_o guthferth_n but_o ethelwerd_n relate_v this_o action_n to_o have_v be_v do_v by_o this_o king_n lieutenant_n viz._n bishop_n wulstan_n and_o the_o ealdorman_a of_o mercia_n who_o name_n he_o do_v not_o give_v we_o only_o that_o these_o two_o expel_v certain_a deserter_n viz._n reginald_n and_o anlaf_n out_o of_o the_o city_n of_o york_n and_o reduce_v it_o whole_o under_o this_o king_n power_n john_n of_o wallingford_n also_o make_v this_o anlaf_fw-mi to_o be_v the_o king_n nephew_n and_o different_a from_o anlaf_n the_o norwegian_a dccccxlu._n king_n eadmund_n subdue_v the_o whole_a country_n of_o cumberland_n and_o give_v it_o to_o malcolm_n king_n of_o scot_n upon_o condition_n that_o he_o shall_v assist_v he_o in_o his_o war_n both_o by_o sea_n and_o land_n for_o the_o reader_n be_v to_o observe_v that_o hitherto_o the_o britain_n though_o much_o disturb_v by_o their_o neighbour_n the_o pict_n scot_n and_o english_a have_v ever_o since_o the_o come_n in_o of_o the_o saxon_n still_o there_o continue_v a_o distinct_a principality_n and_o after_o several_a of_o they_o have_v be_v weary_v out_o they_o retire_v into_o north_n wales_n and_o there_o erect_v the_o colony_n of_o straetcluyd_v as_o we_o former_o say_v though_o the_o history_n and_o succession_n of_o these_o king_n be_v whole_o lose_v unless_o it_o be_v such_o scatter_a remain_n as_o we_o have_v give_v you_o in_o the_o former_a book_n but_o mat._n westminster_n though_o under_o the_o next_o year_n add_v that_o which_o be_v very_o unlikely_a to_o be_v true_a that_o king_n edmund_n conquer_v this_o country_n by_o the_o assistance_n of_o lewellyn_n prince_n of_o wales_n and_o put_v out_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o two_o son_n of_o dunmaile_a king_n of_o that_o province_n though_o what_o he_o add_v further_a appear_v somewhat_o more_o probable_a that_o he_o grant_v it_o to_o the_o king_n of_o scot_n upon_o this_o condition_n viz._n to_o defend_v the_o north-part_n of_o england_n from_o the_o invasion_n of_o enemy_n both_o by_o sea_n and_o land_n to_o which_o bromton_n chronicle_n add_v likewise_o dccccxlvi_fw-la that_o he_o be_v also_o to_o attend_v the_o king_n of_o england_n at_o several_a great_a feast_n in_o the_o year_n when_o he_o hold_v his_o common_a council_n and_o that_o the_o king_n of_o scot_n have_v for_o that_o end_n several_a house_n assign_v he_o to_o lie_v at_o by_o the_o way_n also_o this_o year_n mat._n westminster_n relate_v that_o king_n edmund_n give_v one_o of_o his_o royal_a town_n then_o call_v beadricesworth_n with_o divers_a other_o land_n to_o build_v a_o church_n and_o monastery_n in_o memory_n of_o st._n edmund_n the_o martyr_n who_o body_n be_v there_o enshrine_v this_o year_n likewise_o as_o florence_n relate_v king_n edmund_n send_v ambassador_n to_o prince_n hugh_n of_o france_n for_o the_o restitution_n of_o king_n lewis_n whereupon_o the_o say_a prince_n hold_v a_o solemn_a council_n with_o all_o the_o chief_a man_n of_o the_o kingdom_n concern_v it_o but_o not_o long_o after_o king_n edmund_n decease_v at_o the_o feast_n of_o st._n augustin_n have_v hold_v the_o kingdom_n six_o year_n and_o a_o half_a but_o the_o laudean_a or_o peterburgh_n copy_n of_o these_o annal_n as_o also_o ethelwerd_n chronicle_n place_v the_o death_n of_o this_o king_n anno_fw-la dom._n 948_o which_o without_o doubt_n be_v the_o true_a account_n so_o that_o he_o die_v in_o the_o very_a flower_n of_o his_o age_n be_v not_o yet_o five_o and_o twenty_o year_n old_a but_o we_o shall_v give_v you_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o death_n from_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n as_o well_o as_o from_o other_o author_n since_o he_o meet_v with_o such_o a_o end_n the_o like_a to_o which_o i_o have_v not_o read_v of_o any_o other_o prince_n take_v all_o the_o circumstance_n together_o and_o thus_o we_o find_v it_o he_o have_v make_v a_o great_a entertainment_n at_o a_o place_n call_v pucklekirk_n upon_o the_o holiday_n of_o st._n augustin_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n for_o all_o his_o nobility_n and_o chief_a man_n and_o there_o spy_v towards_o the_o end_n of_o dinner_n a_o certain_a notorious_a thief_n call_v leof_o sit_v at_o the_o table_n who_o he_o have_v before_o banish_v command_v leon_n his_o sewer_n to_o lay_v hold_n on_o he_o but_o the_o thief_n not_o only_o resist_v he_o but_o be_v also_o like_a to_o have_v kill_v the_o sewer_n whereupon_o the_o king_n leap_v from_o the_o table_n and_o go_v to_o rescue_v he_o out_o of_o the_o villain_n be_v hand_n and_o have_v now_o lay_v hold_n on_o he_o and_o throw_v he_o on_o the_o ground_n he_o twist_v his_o hand_n in_o his_o hair_n upon_o which_o the_o thief_n pull_v out_o a_o dagger_n stab_v the_o king_n who_o lie_v upon_o he_o into_o the_o breast_n so_o that_o he_o immediate_o expire_v but_o the_o king_n servant_n present_o come_v in_o soon_o cut_v the_o villain_n to_o piece_n though_o some_o of_o they_o be_v first_o wound_v by_o he_o the_o king_n body_n be_v thereupon_o carry_v to_o glastenbury_n and_o there_o bury_v and_o the_o town_n wherein_o he_o be_v kill_v be_v bestow_v on_o the_o same_o monastery_n to_o sing_v mass_n for_o his_o soul_n to_o this_o place_n the_o prince_n as_o well_o as_o his_o brother_n be_v a_o great_a benefactor_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o recite_v charter_n in_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n whereby_o he_o confer_v divers_a large_a privilege_n upon_o that_o abbey_n of_o which_o st._n dunstan_n be_v then_o the_o abbot_n and_o it_o be_v also_o to_o be_v observe_v that_o he_o there_o style_v himself_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o charter_n edmund_n king_n of_o the_o english_a and_o governor_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o other_o nation_n round_o about_o and_o say_v that_o with_o the_o advice_n and_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o his_o chief_a man_n and_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o his_o sin_n he_o make_v that_o grant_v to_o the_o church_n of_o st._n mary_n at_o glastenbury_n this_o charter_n bear_v date_n anno_fw-la 944._o in_o letter_n of_o gold_n and_o be_v write_v at_o the_o end_n of_o a_o book_n of_o gospel_n which_o he_o have_v give_v to_o the_o same_o church_n most_o curious_o bind_v so_o that_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o he_o have_v the_o good_a word_n of_o the_o monk_n though_o he_o may_v also_o very_o well_o deserve_v they_o yet_o this_o last_o action_n speak_v he_o to_o have_v be_v extreme_o transport_v with_o passion_n thus_o to_o debase_v the_o majesty_n of_o a_o king_n in_o go_v about_o to_o seize_v a_o common_a malefactor_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n dccccxlvi_fw-la and_o indeed_o he_o pay_v too_o dear_a for_o thus_o act_v below_o his_o character_n this_o king_n make_v divers_a good_a law_n which_o since_o the_o title_n do_v not_o recite_v in_o what_o year_n they_o be_v make_v i_o have_v refer_v to_o this_o place_n some_o of_o which_o i_o shall_v here_o give_v you_o translate_v from_o the_o latin_a copy_n in_o abbot_n bromton_n chronicle_n as_o well_o as_o from_o mr._n lambard_n collection_n in_o the_o preface_n of_o which_o we_o be_v tell_v that_o at_o the_o solemn_a feast_n of_o easter_n the_o king_n have_v hold_v a_o great_a
as_o florence_n add_v be_v bury_v in_o the_o church_n of_o st._n mary_n in_o worcester_n which_o he_o have_v new_o build_v the_o same_o year_n also_o the_o king_n and_o all_o his_o wise_a and_o great_a man_n decree_v that_o all_o the_o strong_a ship_n shall_v be_v get_v together_o at_o london_n and_o the_o king_n make_v ealfric_n and_o thorod_n the_o ealdorman_n admiral_n of_o this_o fleet_n as_o also_o aelfstan_n and_o aestwig_n bishop_n command_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v endeavour_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o encompass_v the_o danish_a fleet_n but_o ealfric_n send_v to_o they_o underhand_o to_o take_v care_n of_o themselves_o and_o the_o night_n before_o they_o be_v to_o give_v battle_n he_o to_o his_o perpetual_a infamy_n secret_o withdraw_v himself_o from_o the_o king_n be_v to_o the_o danish_a fleet_n so_o that_o all_o the_o dane_n escape_v by_o flight_n but_o florence_n be_v more_o plain_a than_o the_o annal_n in_o the_o relation_n of_o this_o flight_n and_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o king_n fleet_n immediate_o pursue_v they_o and_o take_v one_o of_o their_o ship_n all_o the_o rest_n escape_v dccccxcii_n only_o the_o londoner_n meet_v with_o the_o ship_n of_o the_o east-angle_n by_o chance_n and_o fight_v with_o they_o kill_v many_o thousand_o of_o the_o dane_n and_o take_v the_o ship_n wherein_o earl_n ealfric_n be_v with_o all_o the_o man_n himself_o hardly_o escape_v the_o same_o year_n the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o isle_n of_o anglesey_n have_v be_v cruel_o harass_v by_o the_o dane_n and_o find_v no_o protection_n or_o defence_n from_o meredyth_n their_o prince_n then_o employ_v in_o other_o war_n as_o you_o have_v already_o hear_v they_o cast_v he_o off_o and_o receive_v edwal_n ap_fw-mi meyric_n the_o right_a heir_n of_o north-wales_n for_o their_o prince_n who_o better_o defend_v his_o subject_n from_o foreign_a invasion_n for_o not_o long_o after_o meredyth_n prince_n of_o north-wales_n resolve_v again_o to_o recover_v so_o considerable_a a_o part_n of_o his_o dominion_n enter_v anglesey_n prince_n edwal_n with_o his_o force_n meet_v he_o at_o lhangwin_n and_o rout_v he_o in_o a_o set_a battle_n so_o theodor_n or_o tewdor_n mawr_z nephew_n to_o prince_n meredyth_n be_v there_o slay_v and_o he_o himself_o force_v to_o fly_v dccccxciii_n this_o year_n also_o according_a to_o our_o annal_n vnlaf_n or_o anlaf_n the_o dane_n come_v with_o ninety_o three_o ship_n as_o far_o as_o stane_n now_o staines_n upon_o the_o river_n thames_n and_o there_o waste_v the_o country_n round_o about_o and_o from_o thence_o they_o go_v to_o sandwic_n and_o from_o thence_o to_o gypswic_n and_o spoil_v all_o that_o country_n but_o i_o suppose_v this_o be_v a_o mistake_n in_o the_o cambridge_n copy_n of_o these_o annal_n which_o repeat_v that_o action_n of_o the_o dane_n together_o with_o the_o death_n of_o duke_n bryghtnoth_n which_o have_v be_v already_o say_v in_o the_o laudean_a and_o cottonian_a copy_n to_o have_v happen_v anno_fw-la 991_o and_o therefore_o what_o follow_v seem_v likewise_o misplace_v in_o this_o copy_n concern_v the_o receive_v and_o baptise_v of_o this_o king_n anlaf_n which_o it_o make_v to_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o victory_n now_o obtain_v for_o anlaf_n be_v not_o baptize_v till_o the_o year_n follow_v as_o will_n by_o and_o by_o appear_v but_o this_o be_v more_o certain_a which_o come_v after_o viz._n that_o this_o year_n the_o town_n of_o bebanburgh_n i.e._n banborow_n in_o northumberland_n be_v destroy_v by_o the_o dane_n and_o a_o great_a prey_n there_o take_v after_o which_o the_o dane_n come_v up_o the_o river_n humber_n and_o do_v much_o mischief_n as_o well_o to_o those_o of_o lindsige_n as_o the_o northumber_n then_o be_v muster_v together_o a_o great_a number_n of_o soldier_n but_o when_o they_o be_v go_v to_o give_v they_o battle_n they_o flee_v the_o first_o encourager_n of_o their_o flight_n be_v their_o own_o captain_n fraena_fw-la godwin_n and_o frithegist_n all_o three_o of_o the_o danish_a race_n this_o year_n also_o according_a to_o the_o same_o copy_n king_n ethelred_n command_v the_o eye_n of_o ealfric_n the_o ealdorman_n son_n to_o be_v put_v out_o but_o it_o do_v not_o tell_v we_o for_o what_o but_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n be_v more_o express_a and_o say_v it_o be_v a_o punishment_n for_o his_o father_n perfidiousness_n which_o if_o do_v now_o be_v not_o only_o very_o unjust_a to_o punish_v the_o son_n for_o the_o father_n fault_n but_o also_o ill_o time_v to_o do_v it_o so_o long_o after_o the_o crime_n have_v be_v commit_v but_o he_o further_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o not_o only_o revolt_v once_o but_o again_o and_o so_o perhaps_o it_o be_v for_o this_o last_o rebellion_n that_o the_o king_n inflict_v this_o cruel_a punishment_n upon_o his_o son_n for_o have_v the_o father_n be_v in_o his_o power_n it_o be_v most_o likely_a he_o will_v have_v make_v he_o to_o have_v suffer_v himself_o but_o this_o be_v so_o much_o in_o the_o dark_a i_o shall_v leave_v it_o to_o the_o reader_n to_o make_v what_o he_o please_v on_o it_o there_o have_v be_v for_o some_o time_n great_a enmity_n between_o richard_n duke_n of_o normandy_n which_o it_o seem_v have_v break_v out_o into_o open_a war_n pope_n john_n send_v leo_n bishop_n of_o treve_n as_o his_o nuncio_n first_o to_o the_o king_n of_o england_n who_o have_v receive_v the_o pope_n letter_n call_v a_o council_n of_o all_o the_o great_a and_o wise_a man_n of_o the_o nation_n who_o agree_v dccccxciii_n that_o upon_o the_o pope_n admonition_n ambassador_n shall_v be_v send_v to_o the_o marquis_n of_o normandy_n for_o so_o he_o call_v to_o treat_v of_o a_o peace_n and_o when_o they_o be_v there_o the_o say_a marquis_n agree_v to_o a_o last_a peace_n upon_o the_o pope_n admonition_n so_o that_o none_o for_o the_o future_a shall_v receive_v each_o other_o enemy_n all_o which_o appear_v in_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o say_a pope_n john_n concern_v this_o affair_n which_o be_v recite_v at_o large_a in_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n in_o his_o reign_n of_o this_o king_n to_o which_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n about_o this_o time_n according_a to_o the_o welsh_a chronicle_n sweyn_n the_o son_n of_o harold_n the_o dane_n have_v destroy_v the_o isle_n of_o man_n enter_v north-wales_n and_o slay_v edwal_n ap_fw-mi meyric_n in_o battle_n this_o prince_n leave_v behind_o he_o one_o son_n a_o infant_n who_o at_o last_o come_v to_o be_v prince_n of_o wales_n so_o that_o it_o seem_v there_o be_v a_o anarchy_n in_o north_n wales_n for_o some_o time_n unless_o owen_n former_o expel_v now_o recover_v his_o principality_n which_o my_o author_n do_v not_o mention_v this_o year_n sigeric_n or_o syric_a archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n decease_a dccccxciv_n and_o aelfric_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n be_v elect_v in_o his_o stead_n on_o easter-day_n at_o ambresbyrig_n by_o king_n ethelred_n and_o all_o his_o wise_a men._n this_o same_o year_n also_o anlaf_n and_o sweyn_n come_v to_o london_n on_o the_o nativity_n of_o st._n mary_n with_o ninety_o four_o ship_n and_o assault_v the_o city_n very_o sharp_o endeavour_v to_o burn_v it_o but_o here_o they_o receive_v much_o more_o damage_n than_o they_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o citizen_n ever_o to_o have_v do_v they_o for_o the_o holy_a mother_n of_o god_n out_o of_o her_o great_a mercy_n take_v care_n of_o the_o citizen_n and_o deliver_v they_o from_o their_o enemy_n or_o as_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n more_o plain_o tell_v we_o the_o besieger_n despair_v of_o take_v the_o city_n because_o the_o citizen_n make_v so_o vigorous_a a_o defence_n be_v force_v to_o march_v away_o but_o as_o they_o go_v off_o they_o do_v as_o much_o mischief_n as_o any_o army_n ever_o do_v by_o burn_v and_o waste_v the_o whole_a country_n thereabouts_o and_o kill_v all_o the_o inhabitant_n in_o essex_n kent_n and_o sussex_n as_o also_o in_o hampshire_n and_o as_o florence_n relate_v spare_v neither_o man_n woman_n nor_o child_n but_o at_o last_o they_o provide_v themselves_o with_o horse_n and_o ride_v wherever_o they_o please_v do_v unspeakable_a mischief_n whereupon_o it_o be_v ordain_v by_o the_o king_n and_o his_o wise_a man_n that_o messenger_n shall_v be_v send_v to_o they_o promise_v they_o both_o tribute_n and_o provision_n if_o they_o will_v desist_v from_o their_o spoil_n and_o rapine_n to_o which_o request_n they_o consent_v and_o so_o the_o whole_a army_n come_v to_o hamtune_n and_o there_o take_v up_o their_o winter-quarter_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o west-saxon_a kingdom_n be_v force_v to_o maintain_v they_o and_o sixteen_o thousand_o pound_n be_v give_v to_o they_o beside_o their_o maintenance_n then_o the_o king_n send_v bishop_n elfeage_v to_o king_n anlaf_n as_o also_o aethelward_o the_o ealdorman_a and_o leave_v hostage_n at_o the_o ship_n they_o
the_o dane_n make_v no_o less_o incursion_n but_o go_v wherever_o they_o please_v and_o this_o expedition_n do_v the_o people_n more_o damage_n than_o any_o army_n can_v do_v winter_n come_v on_o the_o english_a force_n return_v home_o and_o the_o dane_n about_o martinmass_n retire_v to_o their_o old_a sanctuary_n the_o isle_n of_o wight_n whither_o they_o carry_v whatever_o they_o have_v need_n of_o and_o afterward_o about_o christmas_n they_o march_v out_o to_o seek_v for_o fresh_a provision_n in_o hamptunshire_n and_o berrocseire_n as_o far_o as_o read_v and_o havock_v according_a to_o their_o usual_a custom_n burn_v the_o beacon_n wherever_o they_o find_v they_o and_o from_o thence_o they_o march_v to_o wealingaford_n i._n e._n wallingford_n which_o town_n they_o whole_o destroy_v then_o march_v to_o aescesdune_n now_o aston_n near_o wallingford_n they_o come_v to_o cwicchelmeslaw_n now_o cuckamsley-hill_n in_o berkshire_n without_o ever_o touch_v near_o the_o sea_n and_o at_o last_o return_v home_o another_o way_n about_o the_o same_o time_n a_o english_a army_n be_v muster_v at_o cynet_n i._n e._n kennet_n in_o wiltshire_n where_o a_o battle_n be_v fight_v but_o the_o english_a troop_n be_v immediate_o worsted_n after_o which_o the_o dane_n carry_v off_o all_o their_o booty_n to_o the_o seaside_n there_o may_v one_o have_v see_v the_o wiltshire_n man_n like_o a_o cowardly_a sort_n of_o people_n suffer_v the_o dane_n to_o return_v to_o the_o seaside_n even_o just_a by_o their_o door_n with_o their_o provision_n and_o spoil_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o king_n march_v over_o thames_n into_o scrobbesbyrigscire_fw-la i._n e._n shropshire_n and_o there_o keep_v his_o christmas_n at_o that_o time_n the_o dane_n strike_v so_o great_a a_o terror_n into_o the_o english_a nation_n that_o no_o man_n can_v devise_v how_o to_o get_v they_o out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n nor_o how_o well_o to_o maintain_v it_o against_o they_o because_o they_o have_v destroy_v all_o the_o country_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n with_o burn_n and_o devastation_n then_o the_o king_n often_o consult_v with_o his_o wise_a man_n about_o what_o be_v best_a to_o be_v do_v in_o this_o case_n whereby_o they_o may_v save_v the_o country_n before_o it_o be_v quite_o ruin_v and_o after_o mature_a deliberation_n it_o be_v at_o length_n decree_v by_o they_o all_o for_o the_o common_a good_a of_o the_o nation_n though_o much_o against_o their_o will_n that_o tribute_n shall_v be_v again_o pay_v to_o the_o dane_n then_o the_o king_n send_v to_o their_o army_n to_o let_v they_o know_v that_o he_o be_v content_v to_o enter_v into_o a_o peace_n with_o they_o and_o to_o pay_v they_o tribute_n and_o also_o find_v they_o provision_n during_o their_o stay_n to_o which_o term_n all_o the_o dane_n assent_v so_o it_o seem_v the_o whole_a english_a nation_n be_v force_v to_o maintain_v they_o and_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o year_n follow_v mvii_o this_o tribute_n be_v again_o pay_v to_o they_o to_o wit_n thirty_o thousand_o pound_n also_o the_o same_o year_n aedric_n be_v make_v ealdorman_n over_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o mercia_n this_o aedric_n though_o he_o have_v marry_v the_o king_n daughter_n be_v characterise_v by_o all_o our_o historian_n for_o a_o proud_a false_a and_o unconstant_a man_n and_o who_o by_o his_o treachery_n prove_v the_o ruin_n of_o his_o country_n as_o well_o as_o of_o many_o particular_a person_n of_o great_a worth_n for_o not_o long_o before_o as_o florence_n relate_v he_o make_v away_o athelme_v that_o noble_a ealdorman_n at_o shrewsbury_n invite_v he_o to_o a_o feast_n and_o afterward_o carry_v he_o out_o a_o hunt_n where_o he_o hire_v the_o city-hangman_n to_o set_v his_o dog_n upon_o he_o call_v porthund_v which_o tear_v he_o to_o piece_n and_o not_o long_o after_o his_o two_o son_n walfheage_v and_o vflgeat_n have_v their_o eye_n put_v out_o by_o the_o king_n order_n at_o cotham_n where_o he_o then_o reside_v but_o we_o may_v hence_o observe_v mvii_o to_o how_o sad_a a_o state_n the_o nation_n be_v reduce_v under_o a_o voluptuous_a and_o cowardly_a king_n and_o a_o degenerate_a nobility_n and_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o annal_n say_v that_o the_o people_n be_v keep_v in_o arm_n all_o the_o winter_n do_v they_o as_o much_o harm_n as_o the_o enemy_n be_v because_o have_v then_o no_o stand_a force_n the_o country_n militia_n be_v fain_o to_o be_v keep_v upon_o duty_n at_o their_o own_o charge_n whilst_o their_o family_n be_v ready_a to_o starve_v at_o home_n so_o impossible_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o maintain_v any_o long_a war_n either_o at_o home_n or_o abroad_o without_o a_o stand_a army_n but_o now_o the_o king_n have_v too_o late_o perceive_v his_o error_n viz._n that_o the_o great_a cause_n of_o his_o ruin_n proceed_v from_o the_o want_n of_o a_o good_a fleet_n he_o then_o command_v ship_n to_o be_v build_v all_o over_o england_n mviii_o to_o wit_n to_o every_o hundred_o and_o ten_o hide_n of_o land_n one_o ship_n and_o of_o every_o eight_o hide_n a_o helmet_n and_o breastplate_n and_o so_o by_o the_o next_o year_n his_o ship_n be_v all_o finish_v mix_n and_o they_o be_v both_o so_o many_o and_o withal_o so_o good_a that_o as_o our_o history_n affirm_v england_n never_o see_v the_o like_o before_o then_o after_o they_o be_v all_o well_o man_v and_o victual_v they_o be_v bring_v to_o sandwic_n and_o there_o remain_v in_o order_n to_o defend_v the_o kingdom_n against_o the_o invasion_n of_o stranger_n yet_o notwithstanding_o all_o those_o preparative_n the_o english_a nation_n be_v so_o unhappy_a that_o this_o great_a fleet_n meet_v with_o no_o better_a success_n than_o often_o before_o for_o it_o happen_v about_o this_o time_n or_o a_o little_a soon_o that_o brightric_n a_o false_a and_o ambitious_a man_n the_o brother_n of_o aedric_n above_o mention_v accuse_a wulfnoth_n a_o thane_n of_o the_o south_n saxon_n and_o father_n of_o earl_n godwin_n to_o the_o king_n upon_o which_o wulfnoth_n save_v himself_o by_o flight_n get_v together_o twenty_o ship_n and_o with_o they_o turn_v pirate_n take_v prize_n all_o round_a the_o southern_a coast_n and_o do_v a_o world_n of_o mischief_n but_o as_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v tell_v the_o king_n fleet_n that_o they_o may_v easy_o surprise_v he_o if_o they_o will_v but_o cruise_v about_o that_o place_n brightric_a upon_o this_o take_a eighty_o sail_v along_o with_o he_o have_v mighty_a hope_n by_o seize_v of_o he_o either_o alive_a or_o dead_a to_o make_v himself_o signal_o famous_a but_o as_o he_o be_v sail_v thither_o so_o great_a a_o tempest_n arise_v as_o never_o have_v be_v in_o the_o memory_n of_o man_n by_o which_o all_o his_o fleet_n be_v shipwreck_a or_o strand_v on_o the_o shore_n and_o wulfnoth_n come_v thither_o present_o after_o burn_v all_o the_o rest_n that_o be_v leave_v now_o when_o this_o news_n come_v to_o that_o part_n of_o the_o fleet_n where_o the_o king_n be_v in_o person_n the_o whole_a action_n seem_v to_o be_v undertake_v very_o precipitately_a without_o any_o good_a advice_n at_o all_o and_o thereupon_o the_o king_n with_o all_o his_o ealdorman_n and_o great_a man_n return_v home_o leave_v both_o the_o ship_n and_o man_n to_o shift_v for_o themselves_o but_o those_o that_o be_v in_o they_o carry_v they_o up_o to_o london_n and_o thus_o do_v all_o the_o labour_n and_o expense_n of_o the_o whole_a nation_n come_v to_o nothing_o without_o in_o the_o least_o diminish_v the_o power_n of_o their_o enemy_n as_o the_o people_n hope_v they_o will_v have_v do_v when_o all_o these_o naval_a preparation_n be_v thus_o defeat_v there_o arrive_v present_o after_o harvest_n a_o mighty_a fleet_n of_o dane_n at_o sandwic_n and_o after_o they_o be_v land_v they_o immediate_o march_v to_o canterbury_n which_o city_n they_o will_v forthwith_o have_v destroy_v have_v they_o not_o humble_o beseech_v a_o peace_n of_o they_o upon_o which_o all_o the_o east_n kentish_a man_n come_v and_o clap_v up_o a_o peace_n with_o the_o dane_n and_o purchase_v it_o at_o the_o price_n of_o three_o thousand_o pound_n but_o these_o heathen_n present_o afterward_o sail_v round_o again_o till_o they_o come_v to_o wihtland_n i._n e._n the_o isle_n of_o wight_n and_o there_o as_o also_o in_o southseax_n hamtunscire_fw-la and_o bearruscire_fw-la they_o plunder_v and_o burn_v town_n as_o they_o use_v to_o do_v hereupon_o the_o king_n command_v the_o whole_a nation_n to_o be_v summon_v mix_n that_o every_o province_n shall_v defend_v itself_o against_o they_o but_o for_o all_o this_o they_o still_o march_v wherever_o they_o please_v without_o any_o body_n be_v disturb_v they_o but_o one_o time_n when_o the_o king_n have_v hem_v they_o in_o with_o his_o whole_a army_n as_o they_o be_v go_v to_o their_o ship_n and_o all_o his_o force_n be_v just_o ready_a to_o fall_v upon_o they_o aedric_n
she_o upon_o the_o great_a fame_n of_o her_o beauty_n and_o virtue_n have_v see_v she_o and_o present_o fall_v in_o love_n with_o she_o he_o there_o marry_v she_o florence_n and_o mat._n westminster_n do_v also_o far_o relate_v that_o not_o only_o these_o two_o nobleman_n but_o also_o divers_a of_o the_o nobility_n appear_v there_o who_o though_o they_o be_v of_o danish_a blood_n yet_o stand_v firm_a to_o king_n ethelred_n interest_n the_o chief_a of_o these_o be_v sigefert_n and_o morchar_n abovementioned_a man_n of_o great_a riches_n and_o power_n in_o the_o northern_a part_n and_o that_o perfidious_a earl_n edric_n who_o gape_v after_o their_o estate_n accuse_v they_o secret_o of_o treason_n to_o king_n ethelred_n by_o who_o order_n the_o earl_n invite_v they_o all_o with_o great_a show_n of_o kindness_n to_o a_o feast_n where_o he_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v treacherous_o murder_v but_o their_o dependent_n who_o go_v about_o to_o revenge_v their_o lord_n death_n be_v repulse_v and_o force_v to_o fly_v into_o the_o tower_n of_o st._n frideswide_n church_n in_o oxford_n from_o whence_o when_o they_o can_v not_o easy_o be_v drive_v the_o tower_n be_v set_v on_o fire_n and_o they_o consume_v with_o it_o but_o present_o after_o the_o king_n repent_v of_o his_o cruelty_n cause_v the_o church_n to_o be_v cleanse_v and_o repair_v this_o year_n also_o lhewelyn_n ap_fw-mi sitsylt_n who_o be_v marry_v to_o angharat_n only_a daughter_n to_o meredyth_n prince_n of_o wales_n as_o you_o have_v already_o hear_v raise_v great_a force_n against_o aedan_n ap_fw-mi blegor_v the_o usurp_a prince_n of_o north_n wales_n and_o fight_v a_o bloody_a battle_n with_o he_o there_o slay_v he_o with_o his_o four_o son_n but_o the_o place_n be_v not_o mention_v where_o this_o fight_n be_v after_o which_o lhewelyn_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o principality_n of_o north_n wales_n for_o one_o kynan_n or_o conan_n then_o hold_v south-wales_n but_o though_o this_o lhewelyn_n be_v descend_v by_o his_o mother_n side_n from_o howel_n dha_n yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o be_v not_o the_o lawful_a heir_n of_o north-wales_n but_o jago_n son_n to_o prince_n edwal_n abovementioned_a who_o after_o the_o death_n of_o this_o lhewelyn_n succeed_v he_o as_o you_o will_v hear_v in_o due_a time_n after_o this_o about_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o nativity_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n edmund_n aetheling_n march_v towards_o the_o five_o burgh_n place_n in_o the_o north_n of_o england_n to_o we_o unknown_a and_o present_o invade_v the_o land_n of_o the_o say_v sigeferth_n and_o morchar_n subdue_v all_o that_o country_n about_o the_o same_o time_n king_n cnute_n arrive_v at_o sandwic_n and_o forthwith_o sail_v round_o about_o kent_n to_o the_o westsaxon_n till_o he_o come_v to_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o river_n frome_n and_o there_o land_v plunder_v all_o about_o wiltshire_n dorsetscire_fw-la and_o sumersetscire_fw-la at_o the_o same_o time_n king_n ethelred_n lay_v sick_a at_o cosham_n in_o wiltshire_n and_o then_o earl_n eadric_n get_v together_o a_o army_n and_o edmund_n aetheling_n another_o in_o the_o northern_a part_n but_o when_o they_o come_v near_o one_o another_o the_o ealdorman_a lay_n in_o wait_n to_o entrap_v prince_n edward_n and_o cut_v he_o off_o but_o be_v not_o able_a to_o effect_v it_o for_o his_o design_n be_v discover_v whereupon_o they_o shier_v off_o without_o fight_v at_o all_o and_o by_o that_o mean_v yield_v the_o field_n to_o their_o enemy_n then_o eadric_n have_v first_o gain_v over_o to_o he_o forty_o of_o the_o king_n be_v royal_a navy_n submit_v to_o cnute_n as_o do_v also_o the_o westsaxon_n and_o give_v he_o hostage_n and_o provide_v horse_n for_o his_o army_n and_o there_o he_o stay_v among_o they_o till_o christmas_n this_o year_n king_n cnute_n come_v with_o his_o fleet_n of_o a_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o sail_n and_o with_o he_o eadric_n the_o ealdorman_a mxvi_o over_o the_o thames_n into_o mercia_n as_o far_o as_o crecilade_v on_o the_o north-side_n of_o wiltshire_n and_o then_o towards_o christmas_n they_o turn_v about_o to_o waeringscire_fw-la i._n e._n warwickshire_n where_o they_o plunder_v without_o mercy_n burn_v town_n and_o kill_v all_o that_o come_v in_o their_o way_n upon_o this_o aedmund_n aetheling_n begin_v to_o raise_v a_o army_n against_o they_o but_o when_o his_o force_n be_v get_v together_o they_o be_v but_o of_o little_a service_n to_o he_o because_o that_o neither_o the_o king_n be_v present_a there_o nor_o do_v the_o citizen_n of_o london_n come_v up_o to_o his_o assistance_n so_o that_o expedition_n be_v utter_o lose_v and_o every_o man_n go_v home_o again_o about_o his_o own_o business_n but_o after_o the_o holiday_n be_v over_o another_o expedition_z be_v appoint_v under_o a_o great_a penalty_n upon_o every_o one_o that_o shall_v not_o appear_v at_o the_o muster_n though_o he_o live_v never_o so_o far_o off_o and_o a_o messenger_n be_v send_v to_o the_o king_n at_o london_n humble_o beseech_v he_o to_o come_v and_o meet_v the_o prince_n army_n with_o all_o the_o force_n he_o can_v raise_v but_o it_o seem_v when_o they_o be_v all_o get_v together_o they_o signify_v no_o more_o than_o what_o they_o have_v often_o do_v former_o for_o it_o be_v tell_v the_o king_n that_o some_o in_o the_o army_n conspire_v against_o he_o whereupon_o he_o dismiss_v his_o force_n and_o so_o return_v to_o london_n so_o that_o whoever_o read_v this_o history_n may_v perceive_v that_o this_o king_n through_o his_o own_o cowardice_n or_o ill_a fortune_n be_v constant_o attend_v with_o ill_a success_n where_o ever_o he_o go_v then_o prince_n edmund_n ride_v down_o to_o the_o northumber_n to_o earl_n vhtre_v and_o all_o man_n think_v they_o be_v about_o to_o raise_v another_o army_n against_o king_n cnute_n but_o they_o go_v into_o staeford_n and_o scrobbesbyrig_n and_o legacesterscire_n plunder_v in_o all_o place_n where_o they_o come_v whilst_o cnute_n do_v the_o like_a in_o his_o quarter_n march_v through_o buckingahamshire_n and_o from_o thence_o into_o bedafordshire_n and_o so_o through_o huntingtonshire_n over_o the_o fen_n to_o stanford_n and_o from_o thence_o into_o lincolnescire_fw-la and_o afterward_o into_o nottinghamshire_n and_o so_o into_o northumberland_n towards_o eoforwic_n i.e._n york_n which_o when_o vhtre_v have_v hear_v he_o desist_v from_o spoil_v the_o northern_a part_n and_o so_o be_v compel_v through_o necessity_n submit_v himself_o together_o with_o all_o the_o northumber_n and_o though_o he_o give_v hostage_n yet_o he_o be_v short_o after_o slay_v by_o king_n cnute_n order_n as_o be_v also_o thurkytel_a the_o son_n of_o nafan_n as_o florence_n relate_v by_o thorebrand_n a_o certain_a noble_a dane_n but_o according_a to_o malmesbury_n it_o be_v do_v at_o the_o command_n of_o cnute_n himself_o after_o this_o cnute_n appoint_v yric_a to_o be_v earl_n of_o the_o northumber_n instead_o of_o vhtred_a and_o then_o return_v southward_o another_o way_n by_o the_o western_a coast_n so_o that_o his_o whole_a army_n arrive_v at_o their_o ship_n before_o easter_n mxvi_o but_o edmund_n aetheling_n return_v to_o london_n to_o his_o father_n after_o the_o holiday_n king_n cnute_n with_o all_o his_o ship_n sail_v towards_o london_n but_o it_o happen_v that_o before_o the_o danish_a fleet_n arrive_v there_o king_n ethelred_n decease_v on_o the_o feast_n of_o st._n george_n after_o he_o have_v suffer_v many_o affliction_n and_o misery_n in_o this_o life_n and_o be_v bury_v at_o st._n paul_n in_o london_n this_o prince_n have_v the_o ill_a character_n from_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o our_o historian_n of_o be_v give_v to_o wine_n and_o woman_n and_o that_o neglect_v the_o company_n of_o the_o queen_n his_o wife_n he_o debase_v the_o royal_a majesty_n by_o frequent_v mistress_n of_o mean_a quality_n which_o very_o much_o alienate_v his_o consort_n be_v affection_n from_o he_o though_o she_o have_v two_o child_n by_o he_o viz._n elfred_n and_o edward_n he_o be_v also_o say_v to_o have_v be_v tyrannical_a to_o his_o own_o subject_n take_v away_o their_o life_n and_o estate_n only_o for_o pretend_a crime_n that_o he_o be_v also_o both_o cowardly_a and_o cruel_a appear_v by_o that_o barbarous_a massacre_n of_o the_o dane_n in_o time_n of_o peace_n but_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n say_v it_o be_v a_o wretched_a and_o miserable_a time_n for_o every_o one_o be_v oblige_v to_o give_v up_o or_o murder_v his_o dear_a guest_n nay_o those_o who_o a_o near_a relation_n have_v yet_o render_v dear_a to_o he_o that_o this_o king_n be_v likewise_o timorous_a and_o unfortunate_a in_o all_o his_o undertake_n appear_v through_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o his_o reign_n from_o whence_o he_o have_v the_o title_n among_o our_o english_a historian_n of_o ethelred_n the_o unready_a because_o his_o preparation_n be_v always_o either_o ill-timed_a or_o unsuccessful_a but_o as_o he_o be_v a_o
one_o of_o edric_n son_n who_o at_o the_o command_n of_o his_o father_n stab_v he_o in_o the_o hinder_v part_n with_o a_o long_a sharp_a knife_n and_o leave_v the_o weapon_n stick_v in_o his_o body_n but_o h._n huntingdon_n and_o alred_n abbot_n of_o rievalle_n say_v that_o edric_n be_v the_o first_o who_o salute_v cnute_n sole_a king_n of_o all_o england_n to_o who_o when_o he_o have_v tell_v all_o the_o matter_n the_o king_n answer_v well_o for_o so_o great_a a_o good_a turn_v i_o will_v advance_v thy_o head_n above_o all_o the_o lord_n in_o england_n and_o thereupon_o command_v he_o to_o be_v behead_v order_v his_o head_n to_o be_v set_v upon_o the_o tower_n of_o london_n but_o this_o be_v relate_v by_o no_o other_o author_n beside_o mat._n westminster_n be_v not_o probable_a for_o all_o other_o make_v he_o to_o have_v be_v alive_a some_o time_n after_o this_o but_o simeon_n of_o durham_n and_o r._n hoveden_n do_v with_o great_a certainty_n relate_v that_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o receive_v the_o news_n of_o edmund_n death_n he_o order_v all_o the_o bishop_n ealdorman_n and_o chief_a man_n throughout_o england_n to_o be_v summon_v to_o london_n and_o when_o they_o appear_v before_o he_o he_o cunning_o ask_v they_o if_o they_o be_v witness_n of_o the_o agreement_n which_o have_v be_v make_v between_o he_o and_o king_n edmund_n concern_v the_o division_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o whether_o there_o be_v any_o condition_n insert_v that_o either_o his_o son_n or_o his_o brethren_n shall_v succeed_v he_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n then_o they_o all_o begin_v with_o one_o accord_n to_o say_v they_o do_v not_o know_v that_o king_n edmund_n have_v leave_v any_o part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n to_o his_o brethren_n either_o live_n or_o die_v but_o as_o for_o his_o son_n they_o know_v very_o well_o that_o edmund_n will_v have_v leave_v he_o to_o be_v the_o protector_n of_o his_o child_n till_o they_o shall_v come_v of_o fit_a age_n to_o reign_v but_o they_o likewise_o add_v that_o they_o bear_v false_a witness_n and_o lie_v gross_o because_o they_o hope_v to_o make_v king_n cnute_n the_o more_o favourable_a to_o they_o and_o shall_v thereby_o receive_v the_o great_a reward_n for_o their_o pain_n but_o some_o of_o they_o have_v a_o just_a recompense_n for_o their_o perjury_n by_o be_v not_o long_o after_o put_v to_o death_n hereupon_o king_n cnute_n after_o he_o have_v thus_o take_v their_o testimony_n receive_v the_o oath_n of_o fidelity_n from_o the_o say_v great_a man_n and_o bishop_n who_o all_o swear_v that_o they_o will_v choose_v he_o for_o their_o king_n and_o willing_o raise_v tax_n to_o pay_v his_o army_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n also_o they_o renounce_v the_o son_n of_o king_n edmund_n edward_n and_o edmund_n from_o ever_o be_v king_n of_o this_o nation_n but_o king_n cnute_n grow_v jealous_a of_o these_o young_a prince_n send_v they_o to_o the_o king_n of_o sweden_n that_o they_o may_v by_o he_o be_v make_v away_o which_o he_o out_o of_o compassion_n not_o only_o refuse_v but_o generous_o send_v they_o to_o solomon_n king_n of_o hungary_n to_o be_v educate_v and_o be_v there_o kind_o receive_v for_o some_o time_n edmund_n the_o elder_a of_o they_o die_v but_o edward_n the_o young_a marry_v agatha_n the_o queen_n sister_n have_v by_o she_o edgar_n surname_v aetheling_n christina_n a_o nun_n and_o margaret_z afterward_o marry_v to_o malcolm_n king_n of_o scotland_n of_o who_o we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o speak_v further_o before_o we_o come_v to_o the_o end_n of_o this_o book_n king_n cnute_n mxvii_o this_o year_n according_a to_o our_o annal_n cnute_n king_n of_o denmark_n begin_v to_o reign_v over_o all_o england_n which_o he_o divide_v into_o four_o part_n or_o government_n reserve_v west_n saxony_n to_o himself_o commit_v east-england_n to_o earl_n thurkyl_n mercia_n to_o eadric_n and_o the_o northumber_n to_o yric_n but_o not_o long_o after_o the_o say_a eadric_n the_o ealdorman_a be_v kill_v the_o manner_n of_o which_o bromton_n chronicle_n thus_o relate_v that_o at_o christmas_n the_o king_n be_v at_o london_n in_o a_o certain_a upper_a room_n on_o the_o other_o side_n of_o the_o thames_n it_o happen_v that_o the_o traitor_n eadric_n upbraid_v the_o king_n with_o his_o service_n how_o that_o for_o his_o sake_n he_o have_v betray_v king_n ethelred_n and_o also_o make_v away_o edmund_n his_o own_o king_n and_o yet_o he_o have_v receive_v no_o very_a extraordinary_a advantage_n or_o benefit_n thereby_o according_a to_o his_o merit_n to_o be_v sure_a as_o he_o himself_o think_v at_o which_o cnute_n be_v high_o enrage_v answer_v out_o of_o thy_o own_o mouth_n shall_v thou_o be_v judge_v who_o plain_o confess_v thyself_o a_o traitor_n against_o both_o thy_o former_a king_n therefore_o thou_o shall_v certain_o die_v so_o he_o immediate_o command_v he_o to_o be_v tie_v hand_n and_o foot_n and_o fling_v out_o of_o the_o window_n into_o the_o river_n though_o some_o other_o author_n relate_v that_o he_o be_v first_o strangle_v but_o we_o can_v find_v for_o certain_a which_o way_n it_o be_v do_v for_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n and_o r._n hoveden_n only_o say_v this_o that_o the_o king_n command_v eadric_n surname_v streon_o to_o be_v slay_v in_o the_o palace_n because_o he_o be_v afraid_a of_o be_v circumvent_v by_o his_o treachery_n and_o order_v likewise_o his_o body_n to_o be_v fling_v over_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o city_n and_o there_o to_o lie_v unbury_v the_o annal_n do_v here_o further_o add_v that_o northman_n son_n to_o earl_n leofwin_n and_o aethelward_n son_n to_o aethelmaer_n the_o great_a and_o brihtric_a son_n to_o aelfg_a earl_n of_o defenanscire_fw-la be_v also_o put_v to_o death_n but_o their_o crime_n be_v not_o set_v down_o therefore_o r._n hoveden_n suppose_v they_o to_o have_v be_v only_o the_o king_n jealousy_n of_o their_o too_o great_a power_n be_v all_o english_a nobleman_n though_o i_o suspect_v they_o be_v guilty_a of_o somewhat_o more_o than_o what_o we_o find_v relate_v the_o same_o year_n also_o the_o king_n banish_v eadwig_n aetheling_n call_v ceorles_n ce_a i.e._n king_n of_o the_o clown_n brother_n to_o king_n eadmund_n but_o the_o annal_n seem_v to_o make_v this_o eadwig_n two_o person_n though_o for_o what_o reason_n i_o know_v not_o but_o however_o he_o be_v not_o immediate_o banish_v after_o cnute_n come_v to_o the_o crown_n as_o some_o writer_n suppose_v neither_o yet_o be_v he_o put_v to_o death_n as_o simeon_n of_o durham_n and_o bromton_n relate_v for_o the_o latter_a tell_v we_o this_o story_n of_o he_o that_o cnute_n not_o think_v himself_o safe_a so_o long_o as_o edwig_n be_v alive_a consult_v with_o earl_n eadric_n how_o to_o have_v he_o dispatch_v out_o of_o the_o way_n by_o who_o advice_n the_o king_n send_v for_o one_o ethelward_n and_o tempt_v he_o private_o with_o large_a reward_n but_o he_o abhor_v in_o his_o heart_n so_o foul_a a_o deed_n however_o promise_v to_o do_v it_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o find_v a_o fit_a opportunity_n and_o by_o this_o mean_n still_o defer_v it_o but_o then_o the_o same_o author_n add_v that_o have_v by_o the_o say_v eadric_n counsel_n banish_v prince_n edwin_n the_o year_n follow_v under_o a_o feign_a reconciliation_n he_o be_v by_o king_n cnute_n order_n make_v away_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o what_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n relate_v for_o he_o say_v that_o this_o prince_n mxvii_o have_v be_v long_o toss_v about_o both_o by_o sea_n and_o land_n and_o be_v break_v as_o well_o in_o body_n as_o in_o mind_n secret_o return_v into_o england_n and_o lay_v conceal_v till_o he_o die_v and_o then_o be_v bury_v at_o tavistock_n but_o the_o annal_n further_o say_v that_o before_o the_o kal._n of_o august_n the_o king_n command_v queen_n emma_n widow_n of_o the_o late_a king_n his_o predecessor_n to_o be_v bring_v over_o to_o he_o and_o some_o time_n after_o take_v she_o for_o his_o consort_n this_o he_o do_v to_o gain_v the_o friendship_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o normandy_n her_o father_n but_o she_o be_v high_o censure_v for_o marry_v the_o swear_a enemy_n of_o her_o husband_n and_o her_o child_n though_o this_o only_o let_v we_o see_v that_o it_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n for_o prince_n to_o prefer_v the_o wear_n of_o a_o crown_n even_o before_o their_o own_o honour_n now_o again_o according_a to_o our_o annal_n be_v pay_v that_o tax_n or_o tribute_n call_v danegelt_n throughout_o all_o the_o english_a nation_n to_o wit_n mxviii_o seventy_o two_o thousand_o pound_n beside_o that_o which_o the_o citizen_n of_o london_n pay_v viz._n eleven_o thousand_o pound_n more_o which_o tax_n be_v raise_v when_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v no_o more_o fear_n of_o the_o dane_n it_o look_v as_o if_o king_n cnute_n 〈◊〉_d take_v upon_o
or_o imposition_n he_o have_v also_o complain_v to_o the_o pope_n that_o his_o archbishop_n pay_v vast_a sum_n of_o money_n before_o they_o can_v obtain_v their_o pall_v which_o grievance_n be_v by_o the_o pope_n decree_n take_v off_o all_o these_o immunity_n procure_v from_o the_o pope_n the_o emperor_n rodolph_n king_n of_o france_n and_o all_o other_o prince_n throughout_o who_o territory_n he_o travel_v be_v confirm_v by_o oath_n under_o the_o testimony_n of_o four_o archbishop_n and_o twenty_o bishop_n with_o a_o innumerable_a company_n of_o duke_n and_o other_o nobleman_n there_o present_a then_o follow_v a_o thanksgiving_n to_o almighty_a god_n for_o give_v he_o such_o success_n in_o what_o he_o have_v undertake_v after_o this_o he_o desire_v it_o may_v be_v publish_v to_o all_o the_o world_n that_o have_v devote_v his_o life_n to_o godâ—s_n service_n he_o resolve_v to_o govern_v the_o people_n subject_n to_o he_o in_o all_o piety_n justice_n and_o equity_n and_o in_o case_n any_o thing_n blameworthy_a have_v be_v do_v by_o he_o in_o his_o youth_n by_o the_o help_n of_o god_n he_o be_v now_o ready_a to_o make_v full_a amends_o for_o it_o therefore_o he_o charge_v all_o his_o minister_n whatsoever_o as_o well_o sheriff_n as_o other_o that_o for_o fear_n of_o he_o they_o shall_v not_o pervert_v justice_n because_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n that_o money_n shall_v be_v raise_v by_o any_o unjust_a exaction_n and_o at_o last_o after_o great_a asseveration_n how_o much_o he_o study_v the_o profit_n and_o conveniency_n of_o his_o people_n he_o adjure_v all_o his_o minister_n before_o he_o arrive_v in_o england_n that_o they_o shall_v procure_v all_o due_n to_o be_v pay_v according_a to_o the_o ancient_a custom_n as_o the_o alm_n of_o the_o blow_n the_o tithe_n of_o all_o cattle_n bring_v forth_o in_o the_o same_o year_n peter-pence_n in_o august_n with_o the_o tithe_n of_o corn_n and_o at_o martinmass_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o same_o call_v curcescot_n or_o cyrescot_n i.e._n money_n give_v to_o the_o church_n mxxxi_o in_o case_n this_o be_v not_o pay_v before_o his_o return_n he_o threaten_v severe_o to_o animadvert_v upon_o every_o one_o according_a to_o the_o law_n william_n of_o malmesbury_n further_o add_v that_o at_o his_o return_n he_o be_v as_o good_a as_o his_o word_n for_o he_o command_v all_o the_o law_n which_o have_v be_v make_v by_o former_a english_a king_n and_o chief_o by_o ethelred_n his_o predecessor_n to_o be_v observe_v under_o great_a penalty_n for_o the_o true_a observation_n whereof_o our_o king_n say_v he_o be_v at_o this_o very_a day_n swear_v under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o good_a law_n of_o king_n edward_n not_o that_o he_o only_o ordain_v they_o but_o because_o he_o observe_v they_o so_o that_o from_o hence_o we_o may_v take_v notice_n that_o king_n who_o have_v the_o least_o of_o hereditary_a title_n if_o they_o mean_v to_o reign_v happy_o ought_v in_o policy_n as_o well_o as_o conscience_n to_o observe_v the_o law_n of_o that_o kingdom_n to_o which_o they_o have_v be_v advance_v without_o any_o right_n of_o blood_n but_o to_o return_v again_o to_o our_o annal_n they_o further_o tell_v we_o that_o upon_o the_o king_n return_n from_o rome_n where_o it_o seem_v he_o stay_v not_o long_o after_o he_o march_v into_o scotland_n and_o there_o king_n malcolm_n become_v subject_a to_o he_o with_o two_o other_o king_n of_o the_o isle_n call_v maelbaerth_n and_o jehmarc_n the_o same_o year_n also_o robert_n earl_n of_o normandy_n go_v to_o jerusalem_n and_o there_o die_v and_o william_n who_o be_v afterward_o king_n of_o england_n begin_v to_o reign_v be_v a_o infant_n from_o whence_o we_o may_v plain_o see_v that_o the_o cottonian_a copy_n of_o these_o annal_n be_v write_v in_o the_o form_n we_o have_v they_o after_o the_o conquest_n and_o though_o the_o other_o copy_n do_v not_o express_o call_v he_o king_n of_o england_n yet_o they_o give_v he_o the_o title_n of_o king_n william_n which_o be_v all_o one_o about_o this_o time_n as_o the_o welsh_a chronicle_n relate_v the_o irish_a scot_n invade_v south-wales_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o howel_n and_o meredyth_n the_o son_n of_o edwin_n abovementioned_a who_o hire_v they_o against_o rythaerch_n ap_fw-mi jestyn_n the_o usurp_a prince_n of_o that_o country_n who_o by_o the_o assistance_n of_o these_o scot_n they_o slay_v in_o battle_n and_o by_o that_o mean_v get_v the_o government_n of_o south-wales_n which_o they_o rule_v joint_o but_o with_o small_a quiet_a for_o the_o son_n of_o rythaerch_n gather_v together_o a_o great_a number_n of_o their_o father_n friend_n to_o revenge_v his_o death_n with_o who_o prince_n howel_n and_o meredyth_n meet_v at_o hyarthwy_a after_o a_o long_o fight_v rout_v they_o and_o make_v they_o fly_v but_o the_o year_n follow_v prince_n meredyth_n himself_o be_v slay_v by_o the_o son_n of_o conan_n ap_fw-mi sitsylt_n brother_n to_o prince_n lewelyn_n to_o revenge_v their_o father_n death_n who_o meredyth_n and_o his_o brother_n howel_n have_v slay_v mxxxii_o this_o year_n appear_v a_o strange_a kind_n of_o wildfire_n such_o as_o no_o man_n ever_o remember_v and_o do_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o mischief_n in_o divers_a place_n the_o same_o year_n also_o decease_a aelfsige_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n and_o aelfwin_n the_o king_n chaplain_n succeed_v in_o that_o see_n mxxxiii_o merehwit_n bishop_n of_o somersetshire_n i_o e._n wells_n decease_v and_o be_v bury_v at_o glastingabyrig_n mxxxiv_o '_o aetheric_a the_o bishop_n die_v the_o annal_n tell_v we_o not_o of_o what_o see_n but_o simeon_n of_o durham_n and_o r._n hoveden_n add_v that_o malcolm_n king_n of_o scot_n die_v this_o year_n to_o who_o succeed_v mactade_n mxxxu._n the_o same_o author_n far_o tell_v we_o that_o king_n cnute_n before_o his_o death_n appoint_v swain_n his_o elder_a son_n to_o be_v king_n of_o norway_n and_o hardecnute_n his_o son_n by_o queen_n aemma_n to_o be_v king_n of_o denmark_n and_o harold_n his_o son_n by_o aelgiva_n a_o hampshire_n lady_n to_o be_v king_n of_o england_n after_o himself_o this_o year_n king_n cnute_n decease_v at_o scaeftesbyrig_n mxxxvi_o and_o be_v bury_v at_o the_o new_a monastery_n at_o winchester_n have_v be_v king_n of_o england_n almost_o twenty_o year_n there_o be_v no_o king_n that_o can_v deserve_v a_o more_o various_a character_n than_o this_o since_o none_o who_o come_v in_o so_o rough_o after_o govern_v more_o mild_o he_o be_v natural_o cruel_a and_o very_o ambitious_a and_o stick_v not_o at_o any_o thing_n to_o gain_v a_o kingdom_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o deal_n with_o his_o predecessor_n child_n and_o brother_n but_o more_o particular_o with_o olaf_n king_n of_o norway_n who_o simeon_n of_o durham_n relate_v to_o have_v be_v turn_v out_o of_o it_o by_o the_o secret_a practice_n and_o bribe_n which_o he_o liberal_o bestow_v upon_o the_o great_a and_o factious_a man_n of_o that_o kingdom_n but_o however_o towards_o his_o latter_a end_n he_o reign_v both_o prudent_o and_o moderate_o and_o we_o may_v say_v of_o he_o what_o a_o roman_a author_n do_v of_o one_o of_o his_o emperor_n that_o it_o have_v be_v well_o for_o this_o kingdom_n if_o he_o have_v never_o reign_v at_o all_o or_o else_o have_v continue_v long_o none_o of_o his_o son_n resemble_v he_o either_o in_o valour_n or_o wisdom_n but_o to_o let_v you_o see_v that_o this_o king_n be_v real_o sensible_a before_o his_o death_n of_o the_o vanity_n of_o worldly_a empire_n i_o shall_v to_o divert_v the_o reader_n give_v you_o this_o story_n of_o he_o out_o of_o h._n huntingdon_n who_o thus_o relate_v it_o viz._n that_o king_n cnute_n be_v once_o at_o southampton_n cause_v his_o royal_a seat_n to_o be_v place_v on_o the_o shore_n while_o the_o tide_n be_v come_v in_o and_o with_o a_o majestic_a air_n say_v thus_o thou_o sea_n belong_v to_o i_o and_o the_o land_n whereon_o i_o sit_v be_v i_o nor_o have_v any_o one_o unpunished_a resist_v my_o command_n i_o charge_v thou_o therefore_o come_v no_o further_o upon_o my_o land_n neither_o presume_v to_o wet_v the_o foot_n of_o thy_o sovereign_a lord_n but_o the_o sea_n as_o before_o come_v roll_a on_o and_o without_o any_o reverence_n at_o all_o not_o only_o wet_v but_o dash_v he_o whereupon_o the_o king_n quick_o rise_v up_o bid_v those_o that_o be_v about_o he_o to_o consider_v the_o weak_a and_o bound_a power_n of_o king_n and_o how_o none_o indeed_o deserve_v that_o title_n but_o he_o who_o eternal_a law_n both_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o sea_n obey_v a_o truth_n so_o evident_a of_o itself_o m._n that_o be_v it_o not_o to_o shame_v his_o court-flatterer_n who_o will_v not_o else_o be_v convince_v cnute_n need_v not_o to_o have_v go_v wetshod_a home_n from_o thenceforth_o he_o will_v never_o afterward_o wear_v his_o crown_n but_o command_v it_o to_o
horse_n whereof_o two_o with_o furniture_n and_o two_o without_o two_o sword_n four_o spear_n and_o as_o many_o shield_n one_o helmet_n one_o corslet_n and_o fifty_o mancuse_n of_o gold_n the_o herriot_n of_o a_o inferior_a thane_n a_o horse_n with_o furniture_n and_o arm_n or_o among_o the_o westsaxon_n the_o sum_n of_o money_n that_o be_v pay_v call_v halfange_a in_o mercia_n and_o east-england_n two_o pound_n but_o among_o the_o dane_n the_o herriot_n of_o a_o king_n thane_n who_o have_v free_a jurisdiction_n be_v four_o pound_n and_o if_o he_o be_v near_o to_o the_o king_n his_o herriot_n be_v two_o horse_n whereof_o the_o one_o with_o furniture_n and_o the_o other_o without_o a_o sword_n two_o spear_n as_o many_o target_n and_o fifty_o mancuse_n of_o gold_n but_o the_o herriot_n of_o a_o thane_n of_o the_o low_a condition_n be_v two_o pound_n this_o word_n herriot_n or_o as_o the_o true_a saxon_a word_n be_v write_v herëgeate_v signify_v furniture_n for_o war_n give_v by_o the_o vassal_n to_o his_o lord_n probable_o at_o first_o design_v for_o the_o drive_v away_o thief_n and_o robber_n which_o abound_v when_o the_o danish_a or_o northern_a nation_n so_o frequent_o invade_v the_o land_n for_o though_o the_o word_n here_o do_v in_o the_o saxon_a language_n signify_v a_o army_n mxxxvi_o yet_o it_o be_v in_o our_o saxon_a author_n when_o without_o composition_n general_o take_v in_o the_o worst_a sense_n for_o invader_n and_o spoiler_n a_o lawful_a army_n collect_v by_o the_o king_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o nation_n be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o fyrd_n the_o seventy_o first_o require_v widow_n to_o continue_v in_o widowhood_n for_o the_o space_n of_o twelve_o month_n and_o then_o permit_v they_o to_o marry_v if_o a_o woman_n marry_v before_o her_o twelve_o month_n be_v out_o she_o shall_v lose_v her_o dower_n with_o all_o that_o her_o husband_n leave_v she_o which_o be_v to_o come_v in_o such_o case_n to_o the_o next_o of_o kin_n and_o he_o that_o marry_v she_o shall_v pay_v the_o value_n of_o his_o head_n to_o the_o king_n or_o to_o whosoever_o he_o assign_v it_o the_o seventy_o five_o law_n deprive_v he_o of_o life_n and_o estate_n who_o either_o in_o a_o expedition_n by_o land_n or_o sea_n desert_n his_o lord_n or_o his_o fellow-soldier_n and_o in_o such_o case_n the_o lord_n be_v to_o have_v back_o the_o land_n he_o give_v he_o or_o if_o it_o be_v bocland_n it_o go_v to_o the_o king_n but_o in_o case_n any_o one_o die_v in_o fight_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o lord_n either_o at_o home_n or_o abroad_o his_o herriot_n shall_v be_v remit_v and_o his_o child_n shall_v succeed_v both_o to_o his_o good_n and_o land_n and_o equal_o divide_v they_o the_o seventy_o six_o give_n he_o liberty_n that_o have_v defend_v his_o land_n and_o clear_v it_o from_o all_o doubt_n and_o encumbrance_n in_o the_o sciregemote_a or_o county-court_n to_o possess_v it_o quiet_o whilst_o he_o live_v and_o to_o leave_v it_o to_o who_o he_o please_v when_o he_o die_v from_o whence_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o before_o the_o conquest_n man_n may_v bequeath_v their_o land_n by_o their_o last_o will._n the_o seventy_o seven_o give_n liberty_n to_o every_o man_n to_o hunt_v in_o his_o own_o ground_n but_o forbid_v all_o man_n under_o a_o penalty_n to_o meddle_v with_o the_o king_n game_n especial_o in_o those_o place_n which_o he_o have_v fence_v by_o privilege_n by_o those_o place_n thus_o privilege_v he_o mean_v those_o which_o afterward_o the_o norman_n call_v forest_n be_v ground_n desert_n and_o woody_n lie_v open_a to_o the_o king_n be_v dear_a not_o fence_v about_o with_o any_o hedge_n or_o wall_n but_o circumscribe_v and_o privilege_v or_o as_o here_o he_o word_n it_o fence_v with_o certain_a bound_n law_n and_o immunity_n under_o magistrate_n judge_n officer_n etc._n etc._n concern_v these_o forest_n the_o king_n publish_v certain_a constitution_n thirty_o four_o in_o number_n which_o you_o may_v see_v at_o large_a in_o sir_n hen._n spelman_n glossary_a tit_n foresta_n but_o because_o he_o mention_n they_o not_o in_o this_o nor_o any_o other_o of_o his_o law_n they_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v make_v afterward_o but_o the_o thirty_o article_n be_v therein_o almost_o the_o very_a same_o with_o this_o law_n forbid_v all_o man_n to_o meddle_v with_o his_o game_n and_o yet_o permit_v they_o to_o hunt_v in_o their_o own_o ground_n sine_fw-la chasea_n but_o what_o that_o signify_v unless_o it_o be_v follow_v their_o game_n out_o of_o their_o own_o ground_n i_o will_v not_o take_v upon_o i_o to_o determine_v king_n harold_n surname_v harefoot_n not_o long_o after_o the_o death_n of_o king_n cnate_a our_o annal_n relate_v mxxxvi_o that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a witena_n gemot_n or_o council_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n hold_v at_o oxnaford_n where_o earl_n leofric_n and_o almost_o all_o the_o thanes_z on_o the_o east_n part_n of_o thames_n with_o the_o seaman_n of_o london_n choose_v harold_n for_o king_n of_o all_o england_n whilst_o his_o brother_n hardecnute_n be_v in_o denmark_n but_o earl_n godwin_n and_o all_o the_o great_a man_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n withstand_v it_o as_o much_o as_o they_o can_v though_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o prevail_v against_o they_o then_o be_v it_o also_o decree_v that_o elgiva_n or_o emma_n the_o mother_n of_o hardecnute_n shall_v reside_v at_o winchester_n with_o the_o domestic_a servant_n of_o the_o late_a king_n and_o shall_v possess_v all_o west-saxony_n where_o earl_n godwin_n be_v governor_n or_o lord_n lieutenant_n it_o be_v say_v also_o by_o some_o concern_v this_o king_n harold_n that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o king_n cnute_n and_o of_o aelgiva_n the_o daughter_n of_o aelfhelm_v the_o ealdorman_a but_o that_o seem_v scarce_o probable_a to_o many_o however_o he_o be_v full_a or_o real_a king_n of_o all_o england_n that_o which_o give_v cause_n to_o this_o suspicion_n be_v as_o florence_n of_o worcester_n and_o radulph_n de_fw-fr diceto_fw-la relate_fw-la that_o this_o aelgiva_n not_o be_v able_a to_o have_v child_n by_o king_n cnute_n command_v the_o son_n of_o a_o certain_a shoemaker_n then_o new_o bear_v to_o be_v bring_v to_o she_o and_o feign_v a_o formal_a lie_v in_o to_o have_v impose_v upon_o the_o credulous_a king_n her_o husband_n that_o she_o be_v real_o bring_v to_o bed_n of_o a_o son_n which_o if_o true_a show_v that_o it_o be_v no_o new_a or_o strange_a thing_n for_o a_o queen_n of_o england_n to_o impose_v a_o supposititious_a birth_n upon_o the_o king_n her_o husband_n and_o the_o whole_a nation_n but_o this_o contention_n about_o the_o election_n of_o harold_n give_v we_o great_a reason_n to_o doubt_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o relation_n in_o simeon_n of_o durham_n and_o other_o author_n of_o this_o harold_n be_v appoint_v by_o his_o father_n will_n to_o succeed_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n such_o a_o nomination_n or_o recommendation_n seldom_o or_o never_o fail_v to_o be_v observe_v by_o the_o state_n of_o the_o kingdom_n without_o any_o dispute_n at_o the_o election_n of_o a_o new_a king_n and_o beside_o queen_n aemma_n his_o mother_n who_o have_v then_o the_o great_a power_n with_o king_n cnute_n will_v sure_o much_o rather_o have_v have_v she_o own_o son_n hardecnute_n to_o have_v succeed_v he_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n than_o harold_n at_o best_a suppose_v to_o be_v her_o husband_n son_n by_o another_o woman_n so_o that_o if_o harold_n be_v now_o choose_v king_n it_o be_v most_o likely_a that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o pursuance_n of_o king_n cnute_n will_n but_o pure_o from_o the_o prevail_a faction_n of_o the_o dane_n and_o londoner_n who_o as_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n tell_v we_o be_v by_o their_o long_a conversation_n with_o they_o become_v whole_o danish_n in_o their_o inclination_n but_o if_o ingulph_n may_v be_v believe_v who_o live_v as_o well_o before_o as_o after_o the_o conquest_n there_o be_v then_o so_o great_a a_o dispute_n about_o the_o election_n of_o a_o king_n that_o many_o fear_v a_o civil_a war_n will_v ensue_v it_o cause_v multitude_n of_o people_n to_o quit_v their_o habitation_n and_o betake_v themselves_o into_o waterish_a and_o fenny_a place_n where_o they_o think_v the_o enemy_n can_v not_o or_o will_v no_o easy_o pursue_v they_o and_o particular_o to_o the_o monastery_n of_o croyland_n where_o they_o cause_v such_o a_o disturbance_n that_o the_o monk_n of_o that_o place_n can_v neither_o meet_v in_o the_o church_n nor_o in_o the_o refectory_n mxxxvi_o when_o at_o last_o to_o avoid_v the_o effusion_n of_o christian_a blood_n it_o be_v agree_v at_o the_o aforesaid_a council_n at_o oxnaford_n that_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v divide_v between_o the_o two_o brother_n harold_n and_o hardecnute_n so_o that_o the_o former_a shall_v have_v all_o the_o country_n
lie_v northward_o from_o the_o thames_n together_o with_o the_o city_n of_o london_n and_o hardecnute_n enjoy_v all_o the_o southern_a province_n but_o hardecnute_n have_v receive_v his_o share_n of_o the_o kingdom_n go_v into_o denmark_n where_o make_v unnecessary_a delay_n harold_n seize_v the_o whole_a kingdom_n to_o himself_o which_o be_v in_o part_n confirm_v by_o a_o ancient_a manuscript_n chronicle_n in_o the_o 7._o cottonian_a library_n which_o relate_v that_o harold_n king_n of_o the_o northumbrian_n and_o mercian_n be_v elect_v king_n of_o all_o england_n and_o hardecnute_n because_o he_o stay_v in_o denmark_n be_v cast_v off_o to_o which_o may_v be_v add_v certain_a old_a 4._o manuscript_n annal_n now_o in_o the_o same_o library_n part_n of_o which_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v write_v by_o henry_n of_o huntingdon_n that_o harold_n be_v elect_v by_o the_o chief_a man_n of_o the_o east-angle_n i._n e._n the_o dane_n of_o that_o country_n together_o with_o the_o londoner_n so_o that_o he_o usurp_v the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o brother_n hardecnute_n be_v then_o in_o denmark_n and_o simeon_n of_o durham_n relate_v that_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o great_a man_n of_o england_n harold_n begin_v to_o reign_v as_o true_a and_o just_a heir_n but_o not_o so_o indisputable_o as_o king_n cnute_n his_o father_n have_v do_v because_o hardecnute_n who_o be_v a_o true_a heir_n than_o he_o be_v then_o expect_v yet_o that_o in_o a_o short_a time_n the_o kingdom_n become_v divide_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o ingulph_n have_v relate_v but_o it_o seem_v very_o unlikely_a that_o hardecnute_n if_o he_o have_v be_v choose_v king_n of_o any_o part_n of_o england_n will_v have_v leave_v it_o and_o go_v over_o into_o denmark_n before_o he_o be_v well_o settle_v at_o home_n it_o be_v therefore_o more_o likely_a what_o florence_n of_o worcester_n assert_n that_o harold_n be_v at_o first_o elect_v king_n only_o of_o the_o mercian_n and_o northumber_n hardecnute_n be_v to_o enjoy_v all_o the_o rest_n but_o that_o not_o come_v out_o of_o denmark_n in_o due_a time_n harold_n get_v himself_o choose_v king_n of_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n the_o year_n follow_v but_o leave_v this_o matter_n concern_v hardecnute_n succession_n which_o must_v be_v confess_v be_v much_o in_o the_o dark_a the_o author_n last_o mention_v do_v say_v that_o harold_n after_o he_o have_v obtain_v the_o royal_a dignity_n send_v his_o guard_n speedy_o to_o winchester_n and_o there_o tyrannical_o seize_v on_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o king_n his_o father_n which_o have_v be_v bequeath_v by_o cnute_n to_o the_o queen_n his_o mother-in-law_n but_o i_o can_v omit_v take_v notice_n of_o the_o most_o cruel_a and_o bloody_a treatment_n of_o prince_n alfred_n brother_n to_o king_n edward_n and_o his_o follower_n which_o because_o many_o of_o our_o best_a and_o most_o ancient_a historian_n as_o well_o print_v as_o manuscript_n refer_v to_o this_o year_n and_o that_o too_o not_o long_o after_o king_n harold_n come_v to_o the_o crown_n i_o shall_v here_o set_v down_o since_o it_o seem_v most_o likely_a to_o have_v happen_v now_o rather_o than_o at_o any_o other_o time_n for_o though_o our_o author_n differ_v much_o about_o it_o yet_o see_v most_o of_o the_o ancient_a manuscript_n annal_n in_o the_o cottonian_a library_n as_o also_o that_o old_a treatise_n call_v encomium_fw-la emmae_fw-la be_v a_o panegyric_n write_v on_o that_o queen_n by_o a_o monk_n of_o her_o own_o time_n agree_v in_o relate_v the_o circumstance_n of_o this_o horrid_a action_n i_o shall_v from_o thence_o transcribe_v this_o follow_a account_n of_o it_o viz._n that_o king_n harold_n seek_v by_o treachery_n how_o to_o get_v those_o two_o young_a prince_n son_n to_o the_o late_a king_n ethelred_n into_o his_o power_n forge_v a_o letter_n in_o the_o name_n of_o queen_n emma_n their_o mother_n invite_v they_o into_o england_n wherein_o personate_n she_o she_o seem_v to_o chide_v they_o gentle_o for_o their_o delay_n in_o not_o come_v over_o to_o look_v after_o their_o own_o concern_v mxxxvi_o see_v they_o can_v not_o but_o know_v that_o it_o procure_v the_o daily_a confirm_v of_o the_o usurper_n in_o his_o power_n who_o omit_v no_o art_n or_o mean_n whatsoever_o to_o gain_v the_o chief_a nobility_n over_o to_o his_o party_n yet_o also_o assure_v they_o that_o the_o english_a nation_n have_v much_o rather_o have_v one_o of_o they_o to_o be_v their_o king_n and_o in_o conclusion_n desire_v they_o will_v come_v as_o speedy_o and_o as_o private_o as_o they_o can_v to_o consult_v with_o she_o what_o course_n be_v best_a to_o be_v take_v this_o letter_n be_v send_v to_o the_o prince_n then_o in_o normandy_n by_o a_o express_a messenger_n with_o present_n also_o as_o from_o their_o mother_n which_o they_o joyful_o receive_v return_v word_n by_o the_o same_o hand_n that_o one_o of_o they_o will_v be_v with_o she_o short_o name_v both_o the_o time_n and_o place_n elder_a alfred_n who_o be_v the_o young_a for_o so_o it_o be_v think_v best_o at_o the_o appoint_a time_n with_o a_o few_o ship_n and_o some_o small_a number_n of_o norman_n about_o he_o appear_v on_o the_o coast_n and_o no_o soon_o come_v ashore_o but_o fall_v into_o the_o snare_n that_o earl_n godwin_n have_v lay_v for_o he_o be_v send_v on_o purpose_n to_o betray_v he_o and_o be_v cajole_v into_o a_o belief_n that_o he_o be_v send_v for_o by_o the_o king_n then_o at_o london_n he_o be_v in_o the_o way_n meet_v at_o guildford_n by_o earl_n godwin_n who_o with_o all_o seem_a friendship_n at_o first_o kind_o entertain_v he_o but_o in_o the_o night_n surprise_v the_o prince_n and_o make_v he_o prisoner_n with_o all_o his_o company_n most_o of_o who_o in_o all_o about_o six_o hundred_o man_n be_v put_v to_o various_a kind_n of_o cruel_a death_n and_o be_v twice_o decimate_v every_o ten_o man_n suffer_v without_o mercy_n the_o prince_n be_v bring_v to_o london_n and_o by_o the_o king_n send_v bind_v to_o ely_n and_o have_v his_o eye_n put_v out_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o land_v there_o and_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o monk_n to_o be_v keep_v die_v soon_o after_o in_o their_o custody_n but_o whether_o of_o the_o pain_n or_o grief_n or_o some_o other_o indisposition_n be_v leave_v uncertain_a yet_o though_o this_o author_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o prince_n edward_n his_o brother_n come_v over_o with_o he_o but_o rather_o assert_v the_o contrary_a that_o he_o never_o come_v at_o all_o however_o several_a other_o historian_n will_v have_v this_o prince_n to_o have_v either_o come_v over_o then_o or_o some_o time_n before_o and_o that_o be_v with_o his_o mother_n when_o his_o brother_n be_v thus_o treat_v she_o immediate_o send_v he_o back_o into_o normandy_n which_o i_o must_v confess_v seem_v very_o improbable_a since_o harold_n have_v it_o then_o in_o his_o power_n to_o destroy_v they_o both_o but_o though_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o this_o unfortunate_a prince_n be_v make_v away_o yet_o since_o our_o annal_n be_v whole_o silent_a in_o it_o there_o be_v nothing_o about_o which_o our_o historian_n so_o much_o vary_v as_o concern_v the_o time_n when_o it_o be_v do_v william_n of_o malmesbury_n and_o bromton_n place_v it_o after_o the_o death_n of_o harold_n and_o before_o the_o come_n over_o of_o hardecnute_n when_o they_o say_v that_o prince_n alfred_n arrive_v with_o some_o expectation_n of_o the_o kingdom_n but_o the_o former_a plain_o confess_v that_o he_o relate_v this_o story_n only_o upon_o common_a fame_n yet_o because_o the_o chronicle_n i._n e._n the_o saxon_a annal_n be_v silent_a he_o will_v not_o affirm_v it_o for_o truth_n so_o it_o seem_v he_o have_v never_o see_v the_o abovementioned_a encomium_n emmae_n but_o that_o prince_n alfred_n be_v make_v away_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o earl_n godwin_n we_o shall_v further_o make_v out_o when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o confessor_n and_o the_o reason_n that_o some_o of_o our_o historian_n give_v for_o godwin_n cruel_a usage_n of_o prince_n alfred_n whilst_o he_o let_v his_o brother_n escape_v be_v that_o godwin_n be_v afraid_a of_o the_o high_a spirit_n and_o wit_n of_o this_o young_a prince_n because_o he_o know_v that_o if_o ever_o he_o come_v to_o be_v king_n he_o will_v never_o be_v govern_v by_o he_o nor_o marry_v his_o daughter_n both_o which_o he_o hope_v for_o from_o edward_n in_o case_n he_o shall_v be_v choose_v king_n by_o his_o mean_n as_o afterward_o happen_v this_o whether_o true_a or_o not_o i_o will_v not_o determine_v yet_o it_o suit_v well_o enough_o with_o the_o interest_n of_o that_o politic_a earl_n i_o shall_v say_v no_o more_o of_o this_o only_o we_o can_v but_o hence_o observe_v the_o great_a uncertainty_n of_o traditional_a account_n though_o of_o no_o long_a stand_n
wont_a to_o meet_v he_o as_o he_o come_v from_o school_n and_o take_v delight_n to_o pose_v he_o in_o verse_n and_o will_v also_o pass_v from_o grammar_n argue_v with_o he_o in_o logic_n in_o which_o she_o be_v well_o skilled_a and_o when_o she_o have_v do_v will_v order_v her_o waiting-woman_n to_o give_v he_o some_o money_n but_o as_o king_n edward_n have_v till_o now_o defer_v the_o performance_n of_o his_o promise_n in_o marry_v this_o lady_n ever_o since_o he_o come_v to_o the_o crown_n mxliii_o so_o it_o have_v be_v no_o great_a matter_n whether_o he_o have_v marry_v she_o or_o not_o because_o he_o never_o enjoy_v she_o but_o notwithstanding_o the_o temptation_n of_o so_o fair_a a_o lady_n he_o not_o only_o keep_v his_o own_o virginity_n inviolable_a but_o also_o persuade_v she_o to_o do_v the_o like_a and_o this_o script_n as_o the_o abbot_n of_o rieval_n in_o his_o life_n relate_v he_o do_v not_o do_v out_o of_o any_o hatred_n to_o her_o father_n as_o be_v common_o report_v by_o several_a of_o our_o other_o historian_n but_o because_o the_o english_a nobility_n be_v desirous_a that_o one_o from_o his_o loin_n shall_v succeed_v he_o have_v importune_v he_o to_o marry_v which_o he_o can_v not_o well_o refuse_v for_o then_o the_o secret_a resolution_n of_o his_o die_v a_o virgin_n will_v have_v be_v disclose_v therefore_o he_o wed_v she_o both_o to_o secure_v himself_o against_o her_o father_n as_o also_o to_o make_v the_o virtue_n of_o his_o continence_n appear_v more_o conspicuous_a which_o as_o this_o author_n tell_v we_o be_v no_o secret_a be_v then_o divulge_v and_o believe_v all_o over_o england_n and_o divers_a censure_n pass_v concern_v the_o motive_n why_o he_o do_v so_o the_o same_o year_n brightwulf_n bishop_n of_o scirebone_n decease_v who_o have_v hold_v that_o bishopric_n thirty_o eight_o year_n and_o hereman_n the_o king_n chaplain_n succeed_v to_o that_o bishopric_n also_o wulfric_n be_v consecrate_v abbot_n of_o st._n augustine_n at_o christmas_n with_o the_o king_n be_v good_a consent_n because_o of_o the_o great_a bodily_a infirmity_n of_o aelfstan_n the_o former_a abbot_n this_o year_n decease_v live_v bishop_n of_o devonshire_n i.e._n of_o exeter_n mxliv_o and_o leofric_n the_o king_n chaplain_n succeed_v thereunto_o the_o same_o year_n aelfstan_n abbot_n of_o st._n augustin_n in_o canterbury_n decease_v and_o also_o osgot_v glappa_n the_o danish_a earl_n be_v expel_v england_n the_o same_o year_n likewise_o according_a to_o simeon_n of_o durham_n and_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n alwold_n bishop_n of_o london_n who_o have_v be_v before_o abbot_n of_o evesham_n be_v by_o reason_n of_o his_o great_a weakness_n unable_a to_o perform_v his_o episcopal_a function_n will_v have_v retire_v to_o his_o old_a monastery_n but_o the_o monk_n not_o permit_v it_o he_o resent_v it_o so_o ill_a at_o their_o hand_n that_o take_v away_o all_o the_o book_n and_o other_o ornament_n which_o he_o have_v confer_v upon_o they_o and_o retire_v to_o the_o abbey_n of_o ramsey_n he_o bestow_v they_o all_o upon_o they_o and_o there_o within_o a_o short_a time_n after_o end_v his_o day_n and_o then_o king_n edward_n make_v one_o robert_n a_o norman_a monk_n bishop_n of_o london_n also_o the_o same_o year_n the_o noble_a matron_n gunhilda_n niece_n to_o king_n cnute_n be_v banish_v england_n together_o with_o her_o two_o son_n this_o year_n likewise_o in_o a_o great_a council_n hold_v at_o london_n as_o florence_n relate_v wulmar_n a_o religious_a monk_n of_o evesham_n be_v choose_v abbot_n of_o that_o monastery_n and_o be_v ordain_v the_o 4_o the_o of_o the_o ides_n of_o august_n follow_v about_o this_o time_n according_a to_o the_o welsh_a chronicle_n prince_n griffâ—th_v have_v rule_v in_o peace_n ever_o since_o the_o last_o great_a battle_n abovementioned_a till_o now_o the_o gentleman_n of_o ystrad_n towy_n do_v by_o treachery_n kill_v a_o hundred_o and_o forty_o of_o his_o best_a soldier_n so_o that_o to_o revenge_v their_o death_n the_o prince_n destroy_v all_o those_o country_n grymkitel_a bishop_n of_o the_o south-saxons_a i._n e._n selsey_n decease_v mxlv_o as_o do_v also_o the_o same_o year_n aelfwin_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n and_o stigand_n who_o be_v before_o bishop_n in_o the_o north-east_n part_n i._n e._n of_o helmham_n succeed_v in_o that_o see_v and_o earl_n sweyn_n the_o son_n of_o godwin_n go_v over_o to_o baldwin_n earl_n of_o flanders_n to_o brycge_v and_o stay_v there_o all_o winter_n and_o at_o summer_n depart_v be_v it_o seem_v at_o that_o time_n in_o disgrace_n at_o court_n for_o deflow'r_v a_o abbess_n who_o he_o love_v mxlvi_o this_o year_n aethelstan_n abbot_n of_o abbandune_n decease_v to_o who_o succeed_v sparhafock_n a_o monk_n of_o st._n edmundsbury_n whence_o you_o may_v observe_v that_o the_o abbot_n be_v at_o that_o time_n seldom_o choose_v out_o of_o monk_n of_o the_o same_o abbey_n also_o this_o year_n bishop_n syward_a decease_v and_o then_o archbishop_n eadsige_n retake_v that_o bishopric_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o what_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n have_v already_o relate_v the_o same_o year_n likewise_o lothen_n and_o yrl_a danes_n come_v to_o sandwic_n with_o twenty_o five_o ship_n and_o there_o land_v commit_v great_a havoc_n and_o carry_v away_o abundance_n of_o booty_n as_o well_o of_o gold_n as_o silver_n so_o that_o no_o man_n can_v tell_v how_o great_a it_o be_v from_o whence_o they_o sail_v about_o thanet_n and_o attempt_v there_o to_o commit_v the_o like_a outrage_n the_o people_n of_o that_o country_n vigorous_o resist_v they_o and_o hinder_v their_o land_n and_o so_o make_v they_o to_o direct_v their_o course_n towards_o essex_n where_o they_o commit_v the_o like_a barbarity_n carry_v away_o all_o the_o man_n they_o can_v lay_v hold_n on_o and_o then_o pass_v over_o into_o the_o territory_n of_o earl_n baldwin_n and_o there_o sell_v all_o their_o plunder_n they_o sail_v towards_o the_o east_n from_o whence_o they_o come_v also_o the_o same_o year_n according_a to_o simeon_n of_o durham_n harold_n surname_v hairfax_n brother_n to_o the_o late_a king_n olaf_n have_v put_v sweyn_n king_n of_o denmark_n to_o flight_n subdue_v that_o kingdom_n king_n sweyn_n be_v thus_o drive_v out_o of_o his_o country_n send_v ambassador_n to_o king_n edward_n desire_v his_o assistance_n with_o his_o fleet_n against_o the_o king_n of_o norway_n which_o earl_n godwin_n much_o approve_v of_o but_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o great_a man_n dissuade_v he_o from_o it_o nothing_o be_v do_v but_o the_o king_n of_o norway_n die_v soon_o after_o sweyn_n recover_v his_o kingdom_n but_o florence_n of_o worcester_n place_n this_o transaction_n two_o year_n late_a but_o which_o of_o they_o be_v in_o the_o right_n i_o will_v not_o dispute_v also_o this_o year_n according_a to_o our_o annal_n as_o well_o as_o other_o author_n be_v the_o great_a battle_n of_o vallesdune_n in_o normandy_n between_o henry_n king_n of_o france_n and_o the_o nobility_n of_o that_o dukedom_n because_o they_o refuse_v to_o receive_v william_n the_o bastard_n for_o their_o duke_n but_o when_o he_o afterward_o get_v they_o into_o his_o power_n he_o behead_v some_o of_o they_o and_o other_o he_o banish_v i_o have_v mention_v this_o to_o let_v you_o see_v with_o how_o great_a difficulty_n this_o young_a duke_n who_o be_v afterward_o king_n of_o england_n be_v settle_v in_o that_o duchy_n which_o he_o can_v never_o have_v obtain_v without_o the_o protection_n and_o assistance_n of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n about_o this_o time_n also_o the_o welsh_a chronicle_n tell_v we_o south-wales_n be_v so_o infest_a by_o the_o danish_a pirate_n that_o the_o seacoast_n be_v almost_o quite_o desert_v the_o same_o year_n or_o else_o in_o 1048_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o cottonian_a copy_n of_o the_o annal_n be_v hold_v the_o great_a synod_n or_o council_n at_o st._n remy_n where_o be_v present_a pope_n leo_n and_o the_o archbishop_n of_o burgundy_n i_o e._n of_o besanson_n though_o they_o be_v here_o mention_v as_o two_o several_a archbishopric_n as_o also_o the_o archbishop_n of_o treves_n and_o rheims_n with_o many_o other_o wise_a man_n both_o of_o the_o clergy_n and_o laity_n and_o thither_o king_n edward_n send_v bishop_n dudoce_n and_o wulfric_n abbot_n of_o st._n augustine_n with_o abbot_n aelfwin_n that_o they_o may_v acquaint_v the_o king_n what_o be_v there_o decree_v concern_v the_o christian_n faith_n this_o year_n king_n edward_n sail_v to_o sandwic_n with_o a_o great_a fleet_n mxlvi_o and_o there_o meet_v earl_n sweyn_n who_o come_v with_o seven_o ship_n at_o bosenham_n i.e._n bosham_n in_o sussex_n where_o he_o make_v a_o league_n with_o the_o king_n and_o receive_v a_o promise_n from_o he_o to_o be_v restore_v to_o all_o his_o possession_n but_o earl_n harold_n his_o brother_n and_o beorne_v very_o much_o oppose_v he_o say_v he_o be_v utter_o unworthy_a
at_o byferstane_n i_o e._n beverston_n in_o gloucestershire_n together_o with_o a_o great_a many_o in_o their_o retinue_n to_o attend_v on_o the_o king_n their_o natural_a lord_n and_o all_o the_o chief_a and_o wise_a man_n that_o wait_v on_o he_o whereby_o they_o may_v have_v the_o king_n consent_n and_o assistance_n as_o also_o that_o of_o his_o great_a council_n to_o revenge_v the_o affront_n and_o dishonour_v which_o have_v be_v late_o do_v to_o the_o king_n and_o the_o whole_a nation_n but_o the_o welshman_n get_v first_o to_o the_o king_n high_o accuse_v the_o earl_n insomuch_o that_o they_o dare_v not_o appear_v in_o his_o presence_n for_o they_o say_v they_o only_o come_v thither_o to_o betray_v he_o but_o then_o there_o come_v to_o the_o king_n the_o earl_n syward_a and_o leofric_n with_o many_o other_o from_o the_o north_n part_n be_v as_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n relate_v almost_o all_o the_o nobility_n of_o england_n who_o have_v be_v summon_v by_o the_o king_n to_o come_v thither_o but_o whilst_o according_a to_o our_o annal_n it_o be_v tell_v earl_n godwin_n and_o his_o son_n that_o the_o king_n and_o those_o that_o be_v with_o he_o be_v take_v counsel_n against_o they_o they_o on_o the_o other_o side_n stand_v resolute_o on_o their_o own_o defence_n though_o it_o seem_v a_o hard_a thing_n for_o they_o to_o act_v any_o thing_n against_o their_o natural_a lord_n but_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n add_v far_o that_o earl_n godwin_n command_v those_o of_o his_o party_n not_o to_o fight_v against_o the_o king_n yet_o if_o they_o be_v set_v upon_o that_o they_o shall_v defend_v themselves_o so_o that_o there_o have_v then_o like_a to_o have_v happen_v a_o cruel_a civil_a war_n if_o calm_a counsel_n have_v not_o prevail_v by_o this_o you_o may_v see_v the_o great_a power_n of_o earl_n godwin_n and_o his_o son_n who_o can_v thus_o withstand_v the_o king_n and_o all_o the_o nobility_n that_o be_v with_o he_o but_o to_o proceed_v with_o our_o annal_n then_o it_o be_v agree_v by_o the_o chief_a man_n on_o both_o side_n that_o they_o shall_v desist_v from_o any_o further_a violence_n and_o thereupon_o the_o king_n give_v they_o god_n peace_n and_o his_o own_o word_n after_o this_o the_o king_n and_o his_o great_a man_n about_o he_o resolve_v a_o second_o time_n to_o summon_v a_o witena_n gemot_n or_o great_a council_n at_o london_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o september_n he_o also_o command_v a_o army_n to_o be_v raise_v as_o great_a as_o ever_o have_v be_v see_v in_o england_n both_o from_o the_o north_n and_o south_n side_n of_o thames_n when_o this_o council_n meet_v earl_n sweyn_n be_v declare_v outlaw_v and_o earl_n godwin_n and_o earl_n harold_n be_v cite_v to_o appear_v at_o the_o council_n with_o all_o speed_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v come_v there_o they_o desire_v peace_n i._n e._n security_n and_o also_o pledge_n to_o be_v give_v they_o whereby_o they_o may_v have_v safe_a ingress_n and_o regress_n to_o and_o from_o the_o council_n but_o the_o king_n require_v all_o the_o earl_n servant_n to_o deliver_v they_o up_o into_o his_o hand_n after_o which_o the_o king_n send_v to_o they_o command_v they_o to_o come_v with_o twelve_o man_n to_o the_o great_a council_n but_o the_o earl_n again_o demand_v security_n and_o pledge_n to_o be_v give_v he_o and_o then_o he_o promise_v to_o clear_v himself_o from_o all_o crime_n lay_v to_o his_o charge_n but_o the_o pledge_n be_v still_o deny_v he_o and_o there_o be_v only_o grant_v he_o a_o five_o day_n peace_n or_o truce_n in_o which_o he_o may_v depart_v the_o land_n mxlviii_o then_o earl_n godwin_n and_o earl_n sweyn_n his_o son_n go_v to_o bosenham_n in_o sussex_n and_o their_o ship_n be_v bring_v out_o of_o the_o harbour_n they_o sail_v beyond_o the_o sea_n and_o seek_v the_o protection_n of_o earl_n baldwin_n stay_v with_o he_o all_o that_o winter_n but_o earl_n harold_n sail_v eastward_o into_o ireland_n and_o there_o take_v up_o his_o residence_n under_o that_o king_n protection_n soon_o after_o this_o the_o king_n send_v away_o his_o wife_n who_o have_v be_v crown_v queen_n and_o suffer_v all_o her_o money_n land_n and_o good_n to_o be_v take_v from_o she_o and_o then_o commit_v she_o to_o the_o custody_n of_o his_o sister_n at_o the_o nunnery_n of_o werwell_n but_o note_n that_o florence_n of_o worcester_n place_n this_o quarrel_n with_o earl_n godwin_n and_o his_o son_n three_o year_n late_a viz._n under_o anno_fw-la 1051_o and_o far_o add_v that_o the_o reason_n why_o earl_n godwin_n flee_v thus_o private_o away_o be_v that_o his_o army_n have_v forsake_v he_o so_o that_o he_o dare_v not_o plead_v the_o matter_n with_o the_o king_n but_o flee_v away_o the_o night_n follow_v with_o his_o five_o son_n carry_v away_o all_o their_o treasure_n with_o they_o into_o flanders_n this_o be_v the_o relation_n which_o florence_n and_o the_o print_a copy_n of_o these_o annal_n give_v we_o of_o this_o great_a difference_n between_o the_o king_n and_o earl_n godwin_n and_o his_o two_o son_n in_o the_o carriage_n of_o which_o both_o party_n be_v to_o be_v blame_v the_o king_n in_o yield_v so_o easy_a a_o ear_n to_o the_o false_a accusation_n bring_v against_o they_o and_o they_o in_o refuse_v to_o stand_v to_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o great_a council_n of_o the_o kingdom_n without_o pledge_n first_o give_v they_o by_o the_o king_n which_o be_v more_o than_o any_o subject_a aught_o to_o require_v from_o his_o prince_n but_o certain_o the_o king_n show_v himself_o a_o very_a weak_a man_n in_o be_v persuade_v to_o deal_v thus_o severe_o with_o his_o innocent_a queen_n for_o the_o fault_n of_o her_o father_n and_o brother_n which_o it_o be_v not_o in_o her_o power_n to_o help_v but_o to_o conclude_v the_o affair_n of_o this_o unhappy_a year_n our_o annal_n proceed_v to_o tell_v we_o that_o about_o the_o same_o time_n the_o abbot_n sparhafoc_n be_v depose_v from_o the_o bishopric_n of_o london_n and_o william_n the_o king_n chaplain_n ordain_v to_o that_o see_n also_o earl_n odda_n be_v appoint_v governor_n of_o defenascire_fw-la somersetscire_fw-la and_o dorsetscire_fw-la and_o of_o all_o the_o welsh_a and_o the_o earldom_n which_o earl_n harold_n late_o hold_v be_v give_v to_o aelfgar_a the_o son_n of_o earl_n leofric_n mxlix_o about_o this_o time_n the_o bishopric_n of_o credington_n in_o cornwall_n be_v as_o we_o find_v in_o the_o 222._o monasticon_fw-la at_o the_o request_n of_o pope_n leo_n remove_v from_o thence_o to_o exeter_n where_o the_o monastery_n of_o st._n peter_n and_o st._n paul_n be_v make_v a_o bishop_n see_v the_o monk_n be_v remove_v from_o thence_o to_o westminster_n and_o secular_a canon_n place_v in_o their_o stead_n which_o show_v that_o the_o humour_n of_o monkery_n do_v not_o so_o much_o prevail_v now_o as_o in_o the_o day_n of_o king_n edgar_n and_o this_o year_n leofric_n bishop_n of_o that_o diocese_n be_v enthrone_v at_o exeter_n after_o a_o solemn_a procession_n where_o the_o bishop_n walk_v to_o church_n between_o king_n edward_n and_o queen_n editha_n his_o wife_n mli_o this_o year_n according_a to_o florence_n of_o worcester_n the_o king_n release_v the_o nation_n from_o that_o cruel_a burden_n of_o danegelt_n under_o which_o it_o have_v for_o so_o many_o year_n groan_v but_o i_o will_v not_o pass_v my_o word_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o occasion_n why_o he_o do_v it_o though_o relate_v by_o ingulph_n viz._n that_o king_n edward_n go_v into_o his_o treasury_n where_o this_o tax_n have_v be_v lay_v up_o see_v the_o devil_n caper_v and_o dance_v upon_o the_o money-bag_n which_o it_o seem_v no_o body_n else_o can_v see_v but_o himself_o at_o which_o he_o be_v so_o concern_v that_o he_o order_v all_o the_o money_n to_o be_v restore_v to_o the_o right_a owner_n and_o forbid_v its_o be_v gather_v any_o more_o not_o long_o after_o according_a to_o the_o same_o author_n mli_o william_n duke_n of_o normandy_n the_o king_n cousin_n come_v over_o into_o england_n be_v honourable_o receive_v here_o and_o have_v noble_a present_v make_v he_o and_o as_o some_o relate_v too_o that_o king_n edward_n promise_v to_o make_v he_o his_o successor_n in_o the_o kingdom_n this_o year_n also_o according_a to_o florence_n of_o worcester_n alfric_n archbishop_n of_o york_n decease_v and_o kinse_a the_o king_n chaplain_n succeed_v he_o this_o year_n decease_v aelgiva_n alius_fw-la ymma_fw-la the_o mother_n of_o king_n eadward_n and_o king_n hardecnute_n mlii_o she_o have_v a_o various_a character_n give_v she_o by_o our_o historian_n william_n of_o malmesbury_n represent_v she_o to_o be_v very_o covetous_a and_o unkind_a to_o her_o first_o husband_n child_n which_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v true_a enough_o but_o then_o she_o be_v very_o devout_a and_o have_v a_o great_a respect_n for_o
do_v not_o now_o know_v and_o other_o northward_o to_o a_o castle_n of_o archbishop_n rodbert_n who_o together_o with_o bishop_n vlf_a and_o all_o their_o party_n go_v out_o at_o the_o east_n gate_n i_o suppose_v of_o london_n kill_v and_o wound_v many_o young_a man_n who_o i_o suppose_v go_v about_o to_o seize_v they_o thence_o they_o go_v direct_o to_o ealdulphe_n naese_n now_o the_o nesse-point_n in_o essex_n where_o the_o archbishop_n go_v on_o board_n a_o small_a vessel_n leave_v his_o pall_n and_o bishopric_n behind_o he_o as_o god_n will_v have_v it_o since_o he_o have_v attain_v that_o honour_n without_o god_n approbation_n from_o all_o which_o transaction_n we_o may_v draw_v these_o observation_n that_o all_o this_o contest_v between_o the_o king_n and_o earl_n godwin_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v chief_o from_o the_o two_o great_a faction_n that_o of_o the_o norman_n who_o the_o king_n bring_v over_o with_o he_o and_o that_o of_o his_o english_a subject_n and_o which_o happen_v under_o a_o weak_a and_o easy_a king_n that_o have_v neither_o the_o prudence_n nor_o courage_n to_o keep_v the_o balance_n even_o it_o produce_v this_o pyratical_a war_n make_v by_o earl_n godwin_n and_o his_o son_n to_o force_v the_o king_n to_o restore_v they_o to_o their_o estate_n all_o which_o not_o only_o show_v the_o great_a power_n of_o this_o earl_n and_o his_o partisan_n but_o also_o that_o those_o who_o have_v the_o command_n at_o sea_n may_v force_v a_o king_n of_o england_n to_o what_o term_n they_o please_v it_o be_v also_o evident_a that_o these_o annal_n be_v write_v by_o some_o monk_n of_o the_o english_a party_n who_o be_v whole_o of_o earl_n godwin_n side_n but_o to_o return_v again_o to_o they_o then_o be_v appoint_v a_o great_a council_n without_o london_n where_o all_o the_o earl_n and_o chief_a man_n then_o in_o england_n be_v present_a and_o there_o earl_n godwin_n plead_v for_o himself_o and_o be_v acquit_v before_o the_o king_n and_o the_o whole_a nation_n and_o affirm_v that_o he_o and_o harold_n his_o son_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o child_n be_v innocent_a of_o the_o crime_n whereof_o they_o stand_v accuse_v whereupon_o the_o king_n receive_v the_o earl_n and_o his_o son_n with_o all_o those_o of_o his_o party_n into_o his_o full_a grace_n and_o favour_n restore_v he_o to_o his_o earldom_n and_o whatsoever_o else_o he_o before_o enjoy_v as_o likewise_o to_o every_o one_o his_o own_o again_o and_o then_o too_o the_o king_n restore_v to_o the_o queen_n his_o wife_n who_o have_v be_v before_o send_v away_o whatsoever_o she_o have_v be_v possess_v of_o but_o archbishop_n rodbert_n and_o all_o the_o frenchman_n be_v outlaw_v and_o banish_v because_o they_o be_v those_o who_o have_v be_v the_o chief_a incendiary_n of_o this_o quarrel_n between_o the_o king_n and_o the_o earl_n and_o bishop_n stigand_n be_v then_o make_v archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n though_o our_o annal_n be_v in_o the_o relation_n of_o what_o pass_v at_o this_o great_a council_n much_o more_o particular_a than_o most_o of_o our_o historian_n yet_o in_o the_o account_n of_o this_o war_n between_o the_o king_n and_o earl_n godwin_n there_o be_v some_o thing_n to_o be_v further_o take_v notice_n of_o as_o what_o simeon_n of_o durham_n relate_v that_o earl_n harold_n when_o he_o come_v out_o of_o ireland_n first_o enter_v the_o mouth_n of_o severne_n and_o there_o spoil_v the_o coast_n of_o somersetshire_n plunder_v both_o the_o town_n and_o country_n round_o about_o mlii_o and_o then_o come_v back_o to_o his_o ship_n load_v with_o prey_n he_o present_o sail_v round_o penwithstâ—ot_v i._n e._n the_o land'send_a and_o meet_v his_o father_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v before_o and_o when_o it_o be_v tell_v king_n edward_n that_o earl_n godwin_n be_v come_v to_o sandwic_n he_o command_v all_o those_o who_o have_v not_o revolt_v from_o he_o to_o make_v haste_n to_o his_o assistance_n but_o they_o delay_v so_o long_o their_o come_n up_o that_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n godwin_n with_o his_o fleet_n sail_v up_o the_o river_n thames_n as_o far_o as_o southweork_v and_o there_o lie_v till_o the_o tide_n but_o yet_o not_o without_o send_v messenger_n to_o some_o of_o the_o chief_a citizen_n of_o london_n who_o he_o have_v before_o draw_v over_o to_o his_o party_n by_o fair_a promise_n and_o so_o far_o prevail_v with_o they_o that_o they_o absolute_o engage_v themselves_o to_o be_v at_o his_o service_n and_o do_v whatever_o he_o will_v command_v they_o then_o all_o thing_n be_v thus_o prepare_v the_o next_o tide_n they_o weigh_v anchor_n and_o sail_v southward_o up_o the_o stream_n no_o body_n oppose_v they_o on_o the_o bridge_n from_o whence_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o those_o ship_n he_o have_v be_v only_o small_a galley_n with_o mast_n to_o be_v take_v up_o and_o down_o at_o pleasure_n much_o like_o our_o huoys_n at_o this_o day_n then_o come_v the_o earl_n land-army_n and_o flank_v themselves_o all_o along_o the_o side_n of_o the_o river_n make_v a_o very_a thick_a and_o terrible_a body_n insomuch_o that_o he_o turn_v his_o fleet_n towards_o the_o northern_a shore_n as_o if_o he_o be_v resolve_v to_o have_v encompass_v that_o of_o the_o king_n which_o it_o seem_v then_o lay_v above-bridge_n over-against_o london_n and_o though_o he_o have_v at_o that_o time_n both_o a_o fleet_n and_o a_o numerous_a land-army_n of_o foot-soldier_n yet_o they_o be_v all_o english_a abhor_v to_o fight_v against_o their_o own_o kinsfolk_n and_o countryman_n and_o therefore_o the_o wise_a sort_n of_o both_o side_n lay_v hold_v on_o this_o opportunity_n and_o become_v such_o powerful_a mediator_n between_o the_o king_n and_o the_o earl_n as_o make_v they_o mutual_o to_o strike_v up_o a_o peace_n and_o so_o dismiss_v their_o army_n the_o next_o day_n the_o king_n hold_v a_o great_a council_n and_o restore_v earl_n godwin_n and_o his_o son_n to_o their_o former_a honour_n and_o estate_n except_o sweyn_n who_o be_v prick_v in_o conscience_n for_o the_o murder_n of_o his_o cousin_n beorn_n be_v go_v from_o flanders_n barefoot_a as_o far_o as_o jerusalem_n and_o in_o his_o return_n homeward_o die_v in_o lycia_n of_o a_o disease_n contract_v through_o extreme_a cold._n a_o firm_a concord_n and_o peace_n be_v thus_o conclude_v both_o the_o king_n and_o the_o earl_n promise_v right_a law_n i._n e._n justice_n to_o all_o people_n and_o banish_v all_o those_o norman_n that_o have_v introduce_v unjust_a law_n and_o give_v false_a judgement_n and_o commit_v many_o outrage_n upon_o the_o english_a though_o some_o of_o they_o be_v permit_v to_o stay_v as_o robert_n the_o deacon_n and_o richard_n fitzscrob_n his_o son-in-law_n as_o also_o alred_n the_o yeoman_n of_o the_o king_n stirrup_n anfred_n surname_v cocksfoot_n and_o some_o other_o who_o have_v be_v the_o king_n great_a favourite_n and_o always_o faithful_a to_o he_o and_o the_o people_n all_o the_o rest_n be_v send_v away_o and_o among_o they_o be_v also_o william_n bishop_n of_o london_n but_o he_o be_v a_o good_a honest_a man_n be_v call_v back_o again_o in_o a_o short_a time_n osbern_n surname_v pentecost_n from_o who_o the_o castle_n abovementioned_a be_v so_o call_v and_o his_o companion_n hugh_n surrender_v their_o castle_n and_o by_o the_o licence_n of_o earl_n leofric_n pass_v through_o his_o earldom_n of_o mercia_n go_v into_o scotland_n and_o be_v there_o kind_o receive_v by_o king_n macbeth_n mr._n selden_n in_o his_o 525._o title_n of_o honour_n refer_v that_o relation_n in_o bromton_n chronicle_n to_o this_o great_a council_n hold_v this_o very_a year_n in_o which_o the_o manner_n of_o king_n edward_n reconciliation_n with_o earl_n godwin_n be_v more_o particular_o set_v down_o mlii_o viz._n that_o the_o king_n have_v summon_v a_o great_a council_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o there_o behold_v earl_n godwin_n immediate_o accuse_v he_o before_o they_o all_o of_o have_v betray_v and_o murder_v his_o brother_n prince_n alfred_n in_o these_o word_n thou_o traitor_n godwin_n i_o accuse_v thou_o of_o the_o death_n of_o alfred_n my_o brother_n who_o thou_o have_v traitorous_o murder_v and_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o i_o refer_v myself_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o curiae_fw-la vestrae_fw-la i._n e._n your_o court._n then_o the_o king_n proceed_v thus_o '_o you_o most_o noble_a lord_n the_o earl_n and_o baron_n of_o the_o kingdom_n where_o note_n that_o by_o baron_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v thanes_z for_o they_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o before_o the_o conquest_n you_o who_o be_v my_o liege-man_n be_v here_o assemble_v have_v hear_v my_o appeal_n as_o also_o the_o answer_n of_o earl_n godwin_n i_o will_v that_o you_o now_o give_v a_o right_a sentence_n between_o we_o in_o this_o my_o appeal_n and_o afford_v due_a justice_n therein_o then_o the_o earl_n and_o baron_n have_v mature_o debate_v
the_o abbot_n of_o rievalle_n in_o his_o life_n of_o king_n edward_n inform_v we_o have_v be_v begin_v some_o year_n before_o in_o performance_n of_o a_o vow_n the_o king_n have_v former_o make_v to_o go_v to_o rome_n but_o be_v dissuade_v from_o it_o by_o the_o chief_a man_n of_o his_o kingdom_n he_o send_v thither_o aldred_n archbishop_n of_o york_n and_o herman_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n to_o obtain_v pope_n leo_n dispensation_n from_o that_o journey_n who_o by_o the_o say_a bishop_n return_v it_o he_o upon_o these_o term_n that_o he_o shall_v bestow_v the_o money_n he_o will_v have_v spend_v in_o that_o voyage_n in_o build_v a_o stately_a church_n and_o monastery_n in_o honour_n of_o st._n peter_n whereupon_o the_o king_n choose_v out_o a_o place_n near_o his_o own_o palace_n where_o have_v ancient_o stand_v a_o church_n and_o monastery_n build_v by_o sebert_n king_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n and_o mellitus_n bishop_n of_o london_n but_o it_o be_v destroy_v by_o the_o dane_n have_v ever_o since_o lie_v in_o ruin_n but_o a_o ancient_a epitome_n of_o english_a chronicle_n write_v by_o a_o monk_n of_o westminster_n and_o now_o in_o the_o 7._o cottonian_a library_n relate_v that_o archbishop_n dunstan_n have_v here_o before_o erect_v a_o small_a monastery_n for_o twelve_o monk_n which_o be_v vast_o augment_v by_o king_n edward_n though_o whether_o this_o be_v so_o or_o no_o be_v as_o uncertain_a as_o it_o be_v incredible_a what_o these_o monkish_a writer_n tell_v we_o of_o its_o be_v ancient_o consecrate_v by_o st._n peter_n himself_o which_o not_o be_v mention_v by_o bede_n look_v like_o a_o fable_n invent_v only_o to_o gain_v a_o great_a veneration_n for_o that_o place_n here_o also_o in_o the_o author_n abovementioned_a follow_v the_o king_n letter_n to_o pope_n nicholaus_fw-la that_o he_o will_v please_v not_o only_o to_o confirm_v what_o his_o predecessor_n have_v do_v but_o also_o grant_v he_o new_a privilege_n for_o the_o say_a monastery_n and_o then_o come_v the_o pope_n bull_n or_o privilege_n for_o that_o purpose_n in_o which_o be_v recite_v this_o legend_n of_o that_o church_n have_v be_v ancient_o consecrate_v by_o st._n peter_n but_o though_o simeon_n of_o durham_n place_n the_o consecration_n of_o this_o church_n on_o the_o day_n abovementioned_a yet_o he_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o year_n 1065_o and_o perhaps_o with_o more_o exactness_n since_o the_o english-saxon_a year_n begin_v then_o not_o at_o lady-day_n mlxvi_o as_o it_o do_v now_o but_o new-years-tide_n and_o after_o this_o author_n far_o add_v that_o upon_o christmass-day_n precede_v the_o king_n hold_v his_o curia_n or_o great_a council_n at_o westminster_n where_o be_v present_a king_n edward_n and_o his_o queen_n edgitha_n and_o stigand_n the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o aldred_n archbishop_n of_o york_n with_o the_o other_o bishop_n and_o abbot_n of_o england_n together_o with_o the_o king_n chaplain_n earl_n thanes_z and_o knight_n which_o council_n anno._n as_o sir_n h._n spelman_n inform_v we_o be_v summon_v to_o confirm_v the_o king_n charter_n of_o endowment_n of_o the_o say_a monastery_n but_o though_o it_o be_v there_o imperfect_a yet_o you_o may_v find_v it_o at_o large_a in_o monast._n anglican_n wherein_o after_o the_o recital_n of_o the_o bull_n of_o pope_n leo_n follow_v this_o clause_n viz._n that_o the_o king_n for_o the_o expiation_n of_o his_o own_o vow_n and_o also_o for_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o king_n his_o predecessor_n as_o well_o as_o successor_n have_v grant_v to_o that_o place_n viz._n westminster_n all_o manner_n of_o liberty_n as_o far_o as_o earthly_a power_n can_v reach_v and_o that_o for_o the_o love_n of_o god_n by_o who_o mercy_n he_o be_v place_v in_o the_o royal_a throne_n and_o now_o by_o the_o counsel_n and_o decree_n of_o the_o archbishop_n bishop_n earls_z and_o other_o of_o his_o great_a man_n and_o for_o the_o benefit_n and_o advantage_n of_o the_o say_a church_n and_o all_o those_o that_o shall_v belong_v to_o it_o he_o have_v grant_v these_o privilege_n follow_v not_o only_o in_o present_a but_o for_o future_a time_n then_o follow_v a_o exemption_n from_o all_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n as_o also_o another_o clause_n whereby_o he_o grant_v it_o the_o privilege_n of_o sanctuary_n so_o that_o any_o one_o of_o whatsoever_o condition_n he_o be_v for_o whatsoever_o cause_n that_o shall_v fly_v unto_o that_o holy_a place_n or_o the_o precinct_n thereof_o shall_v be_v free_a and_o obtain_v full_a liberty_n and_o at_o last_o conclude_v thus_o i_o have_v command_v this_o charter_n to_o be_v write_v and_o seal_v and_o have_v also_o sign_v it_o with_o my_o hand_n with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o have_v order_v fit_a witness_n to_o subscribe_v it_o for_o its_o great_a corroboration_n then_o immediate_o follow_v the_o king_n subscription_n in_o these_o word_n ego_fw-la edwardus_fw-la deo_fw-la largiente_fw-la anglorum_fw-la rex_fw-la signum_fw-la venerandae_fw-la crucis_fw-la impressi_fw-la then_o follow_v the_o subscription_n of_o queen_n editha_n with_o those_o of_o the_o two_o archbishop_n seven_o of_o the_o bishop_n and_o as_o many_o abbot_n and_o so_o come_v on_o the_o subscription_n of_o the_o laity_n viz._n of_o raynbald_a the_o chancellor_n and_o of_o the_o earl_n harold_n and_o edwin_n who_o write_v themselves_o deuce_n and_o six_o thanes_z beside_o other_o of_o inferior_a order_n this_o charter_n bear_v date_n on_o st._n innocent_n day_n anno_fw-la dom._n 1066._o which_o how_o it_o can_v be_v so_o date_v four_o day_n before_o new-years-day_n when_o the_o year_n than_o begin_v i_o do_v not_o understand_v here_o also_o follow_v a_o three_o charter_n which_o be_v much_o the_o same_o with_o the_o former_a only_o it_o contain_v the_o king_n letter_n to_o pope_n nicholaus_fw-la and_o his_o bull_n recite_v the_o privilege_n grant_v to_o the_o say_a church_n all_o which_o be_v there_o at_o large_a insert_v then_o follow_v the_o subscription_n of_o the_o king_n queen_n archbishop_n bishop_n earls_z etc._n etc._n almost_o in_o the_o same_o order_n as_o the_o former_a only_o osbald_a and_o another_o of_o the_o king_n chaplain_n do_v here_o subscribe_v before_o any_o of_o the_o lay-nobility_n and_o beside_o the_o thanes_z there_o be_v several_a who_o subscribe_v with_o the_o title_n of_o milites_fw-la add_v to_o their_o name_n i_o have_v be_v the_o large_a upon_o this_o foundation_n not_o only_o because_o it_o be_v the_o great_a and_o noble_a of_o any_o in_o england_n but_o also_o for_o that_o it_o still_o continue_v though_o under_o another_o title_n to_o be_v a_o collegiate_n church_n for_o a_o dean_n and_o eight_o prebend_n with_o a_o excellent_a school_n belong_v to_o it_o which_o have_v hitherto_o furnish_v both_o the_o church_n and_o state_n with_o as_o great_a a_o number_n of_o learned_a and_o considerable_a person_n as_o any_o in_o the_o whole_a nation_n but_o to_o return_v again_o to_o our_o history_n as_o it_o be_v relate_v by_o the_o aforesaid_a abbot_n of_o rieuâ—lle_n mlxvi_o king_n edward_n have_v at_o this_o great_a assembly_n of_o the_o estate_n of_o his_o kingdom_n appear_v solemn_o with_o his_o crown_n on_o his_o head_n according_a to_o custom_n be_v a_o day_n or_o two_o before_o christmas_n in_o the_o nighttime_n take_v with_o a_o fever_n which_o very_o much_o damp_a the_o jollity_n of_o that_o festival_n yet_o he_o conceal_v it_o as_o much_o as_o he_o can_v for_o two_o or_o three_o day_n still_o sit_v down_o at_o meal_n with_o his_o bishop_n and_o nobleman_n till_o the_o three_o day_n perceive_v the_o time_n of_o his_o dissolution_n draw_v near_o he_o command_v all_o thing_n to_o be_v get_v ready_a for_o the_o consecration_n of_o his_o new_a church_n which_o he_o resolve_v shall_v be_v solemnize_v the_o next_o day_n be_v the_o feast_n of_o the_o holy_a innocent_n whereat_o all_o the_o bishop_n and_o great_a man_n of_o the_o kingdom_n assist_v and_o the_o king_n as_o far_o as_o his_o health_n will_v permit_v but_o present_o after_o the_o king_n grow_v worse_a and_o worse_o he_o be_v force_v to_o take_v his_o bed_n the_o queen_n bishop_n and_o the_o nobility_n stand_v weep_v about_o he_o and_o whilst_o he_o lay_v speechless_a and_o almost_o without_o life_n for_o two_o day_n and_o the_o three_o awaken_n as_o if_o it_o be_v from_o a_o trance_n both_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n and_o the_o abbot_n abovementioned_a relate_v that_o after_o a_o devout_a prayer_n he_o tell_v they_o that_o in_o a_o vision_n he_o have_v late_o see_v two_o holy_a monk_n who_o he_o have_v in_o his_o youth_n know_v in_o normandy_n to_o be_v man_n of_o meek_a and_o pious_a conversation_n and_o who_o he_o therefore_o have_v very_o much_o love_v and_o now_o appear_v to_o he_o as_o send_v from_o god_n to_o tell_v he_o what_o shall_v happen_v to_o england_n after_o his_o decease_n show_v he_o that_o the_o iniquity_n of_o
duke_n william_n be_v return_v without_o any_o satisfactory_a answer_n from_o king_n harold_n the_o duke_n employ_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o year_n in_o prepare_v all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o his_o expedition_n hire_v soldier_n out_o of_o his_o own_o country_n with_o large_a pay_n and_o invite_a stranger_n from_o abroad_o with_o great_a allowance_n so_o that_o upon_o the_o muster_n of_o his_o force_n he_o find_v that_o they_o do_v not_o only_o excel_v in_o strength_n of_o body_n and_o height_n of_o stature_n but_o also_o the_o chief_a commander_n and_o captain_n of_o they_o be_v as_o remarkable_a for_o their_o valour_n as_o for_o their_o experience_n and_o conduct_n also_o his_o bishop_n and_o abbot_n strive_v with_o the_o nobility_n who_o shall_v by_o their_o liberal_a contribution_n most_o advance_v this_o enterprise_n but_o that_o the_o duke_n may_v not_o prejudice_v the_o equity_n of_o his_o cause_n by_o precipitation_n he_o send_v ambassador_n to_o pope_n alexander_n who_o do_v with_o great_a eloquence_n set_v forth_o the_o justice_n of_o the_o war_n which_o their_o prince_n be_v go_v to_o undertake_v and_o that_o harold_n not_o only_o have_v break_v his_o oath_n with_o he_o but_o refuse_v to_o give_v he_o any_o satisfaction_n either_o because_o that_o now_o he_o be_v a_o crown_v head_n or_o else_o that_o he_o disinherit_v his_o cause_n whereupon_o the_o pope_n take_v into_o his_o serious_a consideration_n this_o weighty_a matter_n approve_v of_o the_o enterprise_n and_o send_v the_o duke_n a_o consecrate_a banner_n as_o a_o omen_n of_o victory_n which_o when_o the_o duke_n have_v receive_v he_o call_v a_o great_a council_n of_o his_o nobility_n at_o lillebone_n to_o ask_v all_o their_o opinion_n in_o this_o great_a affair_n and_o when_o they_o have_v all_o encourage_v his_o undertake_n by_o great_a promise_n of_o assistance_n he_o appoint_v a_o assessment_n for_o his_o fleet_n and_o army_n according_a to_o their_o several_a respective_a estate_n and_o so_o they_o depart_v home_o till_o the_o time_n appoint_v for_o a_o general_n rendezvouz_n britan._n but_o mr._n cambden_n from_o the_o authority_n of_o some_o ancient_a norman_a writer_n i_o have_v not_o yet_o meet_v with_o make_v this_o enterprise_n much_o more_o difficult_a than_o our_o historian_n common_o do_v as_o that_o though_o he_o find_v his_o chief_a officer_n to_o who_o he_o communicate_v his_o design_n very_o cheerful_a and_o resolute_a to_o follow_v he_o yet_o all_o the_o skill_n lie_v how_o to_o bear_v the_o charge_n of_o so_o great_a a_o war_n for_o when_o in_o a_o assembly_n of_o all_o the_o state_n of_o normandy_n a_o subsidy_n be_v propound_v their_o answer_n be_v that_o in_o the_o late_a war_n against_o the_o french_a their_o wealth_n be_v so_o much_o exhaust_v that_o if_o a_o new_a war_n shall_v happen_v they_o shall_v scarce_o be_v able_a to_o hold_v and_o defend_v their_o own_o and_o therefore_o that_o they_o be_v more_o oblige_v to_o look_v after_o the_o defence_n of_o their_o own_o than_o to_o think_v of_o invade_v the_o territory_n of_o other_o that_o this_o intend_a war_n though_o never_o so_o just_a yet_o do_v not_o seem_v so_o necessary_a at_o that_o time_n as_o it_o be_v apparent_o hazardous_a and_o that_o beside_o the_o norman_n be_v not_o by_o their_o allegiance_n bind_v to_o military_a service_n in_o foreign_a part_n neither_o can_v they_o by_o any_o mean_n be_v bring_v to_o grant_v a_o general_n tax_n although_o william_n fitz-osbern_a a_o man_n in_o high_a favour_n with_o the_o duke_n and_o as_o gracious_a among_o the_o people_n endeavour_v what_o he_o can_v to_o effect_v it_o and_o to_o draw_v in_o other_o by_o his_o own_o example_n promise_v to_o set_v out_o forty_o ship_n at_o his_o own_o proper_a charge_n duke_n william_n then_o perceive_v he_o can_v not_o bring_v this_o about_o in_o a_o public_a meeting_n go_v another_o way_n to_o work_v and_o therefore_o send_v for_o the_o wealthy_a man_n of_o his_o duchy_n several_o one_o by_o one_o to_o come_v to_o he_o then_o he_o speak_v they_o fair_a and_o desire_v they_o to_o contribute_v somewhat_o towards_o this_o war_n whereupon_o as_o if_o they_o have_v strive_v who_o shall_v most_o large_o assist_v their_o prince_n they_o promise_v he_o liberal_o and_o he_o cause_v to_o be_v present_o register_v whatsoever_o they_o have_v promise_v it_o amount_v to_o a_o vast_a sum_n more_o than_o most_o man_n can_v reasonable_o ever_o have_v believe_v this_o affair_n be_v thus_o dispatch_v he_o next_o crave_v aid_n of_o the_o prince_n his_o neighbour_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o anjou_n poictou_n mlxvi_o maine_n and_o bretaigne_n unto_o these_o he_o promise_v large_a track_n of_o land_n and_o great_a possession_n in_o england_n but_o how_o much_o each_o of_o these_o prince_n contribute_v to_o this_o expedition_n be_v not_o know_v though_o as_o for_o alan_n earl_n of_o bretaigne_n he_o certain_o be_v so_o great_a a_o assistant_n to_o duke_n william_n that_o he_o be_v after_o this_o conquest_n of_o king_n harold_n make_v earl_n of_o richmond_n and_o have_v great_a part_n of_o the_o country_n thereabouts_o give_v he_o by_o william_n when_o he_o come_v to_o be_v king_n to_o be_v hold_v by_o knight_n service_n and_o for_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o prince_n abovementioned_a it_o be_v certain_a that_o they_o permit_v duke_n william_n to_o raise_v great_a store_n of_o man_n in_o their_o territory_n who_o be_v head_v by_o divers_a noble_a volunteer_n of_o those_o country_n at_o their_o own_o charge_n afterward_o enjoy_v great_a possession_n in_o england_n as_o a_o reward_n of_o their_o service_n duke_n william_n also_o make_v his_o address_n to_o philip_n king_n of_o france_n and_o go_v in_o person_n to_o solicit_v his_o assistance_n in_o this_o intend_a war_n against_o harold_n voluntary_o offer_v that_o king_n that_o in_o case_n he_o will_v assist_v he_o and_o that_o he_o thereby_o become_v victorious_a to_o hold_v england_n of_o he_o as_o his_o vassal_n which_o king_n philip_n refuse_v to_o accept_v think_v it_o against_o the_o interest_n of_o france_n to_o make_v the_o duke_n of_o normandy_n great_a than_o he_o be_v already_o who_o now_o begin_v not_o to_o be_v so_o pliant_a to_o his_o interest_n as_o he_o think_v the_o many_o obligation_n which_o duke_n william_n owe_v the_o king_n his_o father_n require_v therefore_o as_o the_o grow_a greatness_n of_o a_o neighbour_a prince_n be_v then_o be_v and_o will_v ever_o be_v suspect_v by_o he_o who_o be_v his_o rival_n in_o power_n and_o empire_n so_o king_n philip_n be_v so_o far_o from_o give_v the_o duke_n any_o assistance_n that_o he_o whole_o dissuade_v he_o from_o this_o enterprise_n which_o nevertheless_o he_o vigorous_o pursue_v notwithstanding_o this_o discouragement_n but_o leave_v duke_n william_n to_o his_o warlike_a preparation_n we_o will_v return_v into_o england_n where_o our_o annal_n tell_v we_o that_o earl_n tostige_n have_v be_v meet_v upon_o the_o northern_a coast_n with_o three_o hundred_o norwegian_a ship_n command_v by_o harold_n king_n of_o norway_n to_o who_o when_o he_o have_v join_v those_o he_o have_v with_o they_o they_o all_o sail_v up_o the_o humber_n till_o they_o come_v as_o far_o as_o york_n where_o the_o earl_n brother_n morcar_n and_o eadwin_n meet_v and_o fight_v they_o but_o it_o seem_v the_o king_n of_o norway_n gain_v the_o victory_n ingulph_n be_v more_o express_a in_o this_o affair_n and_o say_v that_o harold_n king_n of_o norway_n sail_v up_o the_o river_n ouse_n as_o far_o as_o york_n where_o the_o fleet_n be_v leave_v under_o a_o strong_a guard_n they_o land_v and_o storm_v york_n and_o soon_o plunder_v it_o and_o slay_v many_o of_o the_o poor_a inhabitant_n but_o the_o two_o earl_n abovemention_v have_v get_v together_o a_o small_a recruit_v of_o ill-armed_a countryman_n be_v easy_o rout_v and_o according_a to_o our_o annal_n when_o king_n harold_n hear_v of_o it_o he_o immediate_o march_v against_o the_o king_n of_o norway_n and_o meet_v he_o at_o staenford-briâ—ge_a in_o yorkshire_n there_o fight_v and_o slay_v that_o king_n with_o earl_n tostige_n his_o own_o brother_n ingulph_n add_v that_o the_o norwegian_n make_v a_o very_a stout_a resistance_n great_a multitude_n of_o they_o be_v slay_v together_o with_o their_o chief_a commander_n so_o that_o king_n harold_n obtain_v a_o entire_a victory_n only_a prince_n olave_n son_n to_o harold_n king_n of_o norway_n and_o paul_n earl_n of_o orcades_n be_v permit_v quiet_o to_o return_v home_o with_o twenty_o ship_n but_o before_o i_o dismiss_v this_o relation_n i_o can_v omit_v a_o remarkable_a example_n of_o one_o single_a norwegian_a who_o stand_v upon_o the_o bridge_n abovementioned_a kill_v more_o than_o forty_o englishman_n with_o his_o battle-axe_n making_z good_a his_o post_n against_o the_o whole_a army_n mlxvi_o till_o three_o a_o clock_n in_o the_o afternoon_n and_o then_o one_o go_v in_o
he_o and_o after_o caesar_n departure_n till_o the_o time_n of_o claudius_n they_o be_v free_a from_o the_o roman_a yoke_n id._n p._n 35_o 36._o they_o send_v ambassador_n into_o gallia_n to_o augustus_n to_o beg_v peace_n and_o begin_v to_o learn_v the_o roman_a art_n of_o flattery_n etc._n etc._n id._n p._n 36_o 37._o victory_n obtain_v over_o they_o by_o claudius_n his_o clemency_n towards_o they_o for_o which_o they_o build_v he_o a_o temple_n and_o adore_v he_o as_o a_o god_n id._n p._n 40._o their_o victory_n over_o catus_n decianus_n and_o the_o roman_n in_o the_o absence_n of_o paulinus_n suetonius_n and_o cruelty_n to_o the_o roman_a wife_n and_o virgin_n id._n p._n 48_o 49._o learned_a the_o vice_n of_o the_o roman_n be_v overcome_v by_o agricola_n id._n p._n 51_o 55_o 56_o 57_o 58_o 59_o will_v not_o own_v themselves_o beat_v by_o the_o courage_n of_o the_o roman_a soldier_n but_o by_o the_o conduct_n of_o their_o general_n id._n p._n 59_o they_o get_v together_o thirty_o thousand_o strong_a on_o the_o grampion_n hill_n and_o be_v resolve_v to_o fight_v he_o again_o but_o be_v miserable_o beat_v and_o put_v to_o flight_n id._n p._n 59_o 60_o 61_o 62_o 63._o recover_v fresh_a strength_n and_o courage_n under_o the_o conduct_n of_o arviragus_n revolt_n against_o the_o emperor_n trajan_n but_o be_v soon_o reduce_v again_o l._n 2._o p._n 65_o 66._o will_v have_v entire_o rovolt_v from_o hadrian_n after_o julius_n severus_n his_o departure_n have_v not_o hadrian_n in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o his_o empire_n make_v a_o journey_n hither_o and_o by_o force_n of_o arm_n reduce_v they_o id._n p._n 67._o the_o south-britains_n within_n hadrian_n wall_n enjoy_v the_o privilege_n in_o antoninus_n pius_n his_o time_n of_o be_v free_a citizen_n of_o rome_n id._n p._n 67_o 68_o raise_v new_a commotion_n in_o marcus_n aurelius_n antoninus_n his_o time_n who_o succeed_v antoninus_n pius_n from_o lucius_n till_o the_o time_n of_o dioclesian_n they_o maintain_v the_o christian_a faith_n without_o disturbance_n id._n p._n 68_o under_o the_o power_n of_o the_o roman_n in_o lucius_n his_o time_n or_o what_o remain_v unconquered_a be_v absolute_o heathen_a and_o barbarous_a at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o suppose_a conversion_n id._n p._n 69._o much_o infest_a with_o war_n and_o sedition_n in_o commodus_n his_o reign_n they_o mutiny_n against_o perennis_n and_o send_v fifteen_o hundred_o soldier_n into_o italy_n to_o let_v commodus_n the_o emperor_n know_v that_o perennis_n have_v conspire_v against_o he_o endeavour_v to_o make_v his_o son_n emperor_n id._n p._n 70._o come_v flock_v in_o to_o constantius_n chlorus_n against_o allectus_n id._n p._n 84._o suffer_v persecution_n here_o under_o dioclesian_n the_o emperor_n id._n p._n 85._o revolt_v against_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n but_o be_v subdue_v id._n p._n 87_o 88_o renounce_v all_o further_a obedience_n to_o the_o roman_a empire_n id._n p._n 104._o the_o first_o supply_v send_v to_o they_o be_v between_o the_o death_n of_o maximus_n and_o the_o set_n up_o of_o gratianus_n municeps_fw-la and_o when_o the_o second_o id._n p._n 105_o 106._o their_o endeavour_n to_o get_v the_o roman_a protection_n in_o valentinian_n the_o three_o time_n id._n p._n 106._o will_v by_o no_o mean_n receive_v the_o pelagian_a doctrine_n id._n p._n 107._o their_o victory_n over_o the_o pict_n and_o saxon_n and_o by_o what_o mean_n id._n p._n 108._o their_o doleful_a letter_n to_o aetius_n the_o emperor_n lieutenant_n in_o gaul_n for_o assistance_n and_o their_o wickedness_n both_o in_o clergy_n and_o laity_n id._n p._n 115._o their_o leave_v kent_n and_o fly_v in_o great_a fear_n to_o london_n l._n 3._o p._n 129._o their_o victory_n over_o the_o saxon_n through_o their_o carelessness_n id._n p._n 148._o believe_v augustin_n doctrine_n to_o be_v from_o god_n from_o his_o miraculous_a cure_n of_o a_o blind_a man_n l._n 4._o p._n 161._o in_o bede_n time_n it_o be_v their_o custom_n to_o set_v at_o nought_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o english-saxons_a id._n p._n 176._o fight_v with_o kenwalc_n king_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n at_o peonnum_n but_o put_v to_o flight_n by_o he_o and_o pursue_v as_o far_o as_o pedridan_n l._n 4._o p._n 188._o deliver_v the_o city_n of_o alkuith_n upon_o condition_n to_o eadbert_n king_n of_o northumberland_n and_o unust_a king_n of_o the_o pict_n l._n 4._o p._n 227._o a_o great_a battle_n between_o they_o and_o the_o saxon_n at_o hereford_n l._n 4._o p._n 228._o and_o at_o ruthin_n where_o caradoc_n ap_fw-mi gwin_n king_n of_o north-wales_n be_v slay_v id._n p._n 241._o and_o another_o between_o they_o and_o the_o devonshire_n man_n where_o the_o former_a were-routed_n l._n 5._o p._n 253._o suffer_v a_o great_a slaughter_n from_o hinguar_n and_o hubba_n id._n p._n 281._o obtain_v a_o victory_n over_o the_o dane_n and_o drive_v they_o into_o a_o river_n drown_v many_o of_o they_o id._n p._n 298._o northern_a britain_n much_o infest_a by_o the_o incursion_n of_o the_o dane_n saxon_n and_o scot_n id._n p._n 317._o ever_o since_o the_o come_n in_o of_o the_o saxon_n have_v continue_v a_o distinct_a principality_n in_o the_o north_n and_o retire_v into_o north-wales_n have_v there_o erect_v the_o colony_n of_o straetcluyd_v id._n p._n 344._o britain_n of_o armorica_n settle_v there_o long_o before_o we_o be_v drive_v out_o by_o the_o saxon_n l._n 3._o p._n 127._o british_a church_n send_v divers_a bishop_n to_o the_o council_n of_o arles_n in_o gallia_n l._n 2._o p._n 88_o enjoy_v perfect_a peace_n till_o the_o arrian_n heresy_n overran_a the_o whole_a world_n id._n p._n 105._o all_o difference_n cease_v between_o this_o church_n and_o that_o of_o north-wales_n and_o how_o effect_v l._n 4._o p._n 229._o brixstan_n in_o somersetshire_n ancient_o call_v ecbyrth-stan_a lie_v on_o the_o east-side_n of_o selwood-forest_n l._n 5._o p._n 282._o brockmaile_o the_o protector_n and_o defender_n of_o the_o britain_n l._n 4._o p._n 164._o bromrige_fw-la in_o the_o county_n of_o northumberland_n ancient_o call_v brunanburh_n l._n 5._o p._n 334_o 335._o bruerne_v brocard_n resent_v the_o injury_n king_n osbryht_o have_v do_v he_o in_o lie_v with_o his_o wife_n go_v over_o to_o denmark_n to_o complain_v of_o it_o and_o get_v a_o great_a army_n to_o come_v from_o thence_o who_o revenge_n the_o affront_n by_o the_o king_n death_n l._n 5._o p._n 268_o 269._o brun-albin_n or_o drum-albin_n that_o be_v the_o ridge_n of_o scotland_n l._n 2._o p._n 98._o brute_n and_o his_o successor_n their_o history_n how_o he_o consult_v the_o oracle_n and_o the_o answer_v it_o return_v l._n 1._o p._n 7_o 8._o he_o divide_v the_o kingdom_n to_o his_o three_o son_n the_o elder_a to_o have_v loegria_n now_o england_n the_o second_o cambria_n now_o wales_n and_o the_o three_o albania_n now_o scotland_n id._n p._n 9_o bryghtwald_n take_v the_o bishopric_n of_o wiltonshire_n l._n 6._o p._n 31._o bryghtwulf_n bishop_n of_o scireborne_v decease_n after_o he_o have_v hold_v the_o bishopric_n eight_o and_o thirty_o year_n id._n p._n 73._o brythelme_fw-mi bishop_n of_o wells_n make_v archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n but_o be_v find_v not_o fit_a for_o so_o great_a a_o charge_n by_o the_o command_n of_o the_o king_n and_o whole_a nation_n he_o retire_v and_o go_v to_o his_o former_a church_n l._n 6._o p._n 2._o buchanan_n he_o mistake_v about_o severus_n his_o wall_n l._n 2._o p._n 76_o 77._o about_o the_o last_o wall_n which_o he_o will_v have_v build_v in_o scotland_n id._n p._n 100_o 101._o about_o the_o last_o war_n between_o the_o roman_n and_o the_o britain_n id._n p._n 101_o 102._o about_o achaius_n king_n of_o scot_n have_v reign_v 32_o year_n etc._n etc._n l._n 5._o p._n 250._o about_o king_n athelstan_n parricide_n id._n p._n 335._o budington_n in_o shropshire_n ancient_o call_v butdigingtune_n l._n 5._o p._n 301._o buloigne_n the_o portus_n ictius_fw-la and_o ancient_a gessoriacum_n from_o whence_o the_o roman_n most_o common_o pass_v into_o britain_n l._n 2._o p._n 31_o 40._o buoy_z in_o the_o north_n suppose_v ancient_o to_o be_v call_v northmuthe_n l._n 6._o p._n 80._o burford_n in_o the_o saxon_a time_n call_v beorgford_n in_o oxfordshire_n l._n 4._o p._n 226._o burgh_n a_o abbey_n which_o leofric_n the_o abbot_n of_o it_o so_o adorn_v with_o rich_a gilding_n that_o it_o be_v call_v the_o golden_a burgh_n etc._n etc._n l._n 6._o p._n 84._o burghmote_n to_o be_v hold_v thrice_o a_o year_n and_o who_o to_o be_v present_a thereat_o l._n 6._o p._n 13._o burhred_a burherd_n or_o beorhed_n king_n of_o mercia_n fight_v with_o the_o britain_n and_o kill_v their_o king_n enter_v north-wales_n with_o great_a power_n and_o destroy_v anglesey_n and_o slay_v meyric_n l._n 5._o p._n 261._o succeed_v beorthwulf_n and_o present_a at_o the_o agreement_n make_v by_o ceolred_n abbot_n of_o medeshamsted_n and_o his_o monk_n of_o a_o lease_n
p._n 280._o hinguar_n their_o captain_n with_o twelve_o hundred_o man_n slay_v near_o the_o castle_n of_o kenwith_n id._n p._n 281._o be_v signal_o beat_v by_o king_n aelfred_n so_o as_o to_o desire_v peace_n on_o condition_n id._n p._n 282_o 283._o the_o law_n make_v between_o they_o and_o king_n aelfred_n in_o a_o common_a council_n of_o the_o kingdom_n acknowledge_v his_o superiority_n over_o they_o id._n p._n 285._o besiege_v the_o city_n of_o rochester_n build_v a_o strong_a fort_n before_o the_o gate_n of_o it_o but_o however_o they_o be_v force_v to_o retire_v and_o go_v to_o their_o ship_n id._n p._n 286._o one_o fleet_n of_o they_o beat_v by_o king_n alfred_n another_o meet_v he_o on_o his_o return_n home_o prove_v too_o hard_o for_o he_o the_o peace_n late_o make_v with_o king_n alfred_n break_v by_o the_o dane_n of_o east-england_n id._n p._n 286_o 287._o beat_v by_o the_o breton_n and_o by_o arnulf_n the_o emperor_n id._n p._n 298._o infest_v the_o kingdom_n for_o three_o year_n worse_o than_o ever_o their_o land_n in_o kent_n and_o their_o various_a success_n id._n p._n 298_o 299_o 300_o 301_o 302._o fight_v at_o holme_n with_o the_o kentish-man_n and_o their_o success_n l._n 5._o p._n 312_o 313._o break_v their_o league_n with_o king_n edward_n the_o elder_a afterward_o be_v beat_v by_o the_o english_a in_o staffordshire_n id._n p._n 315_o 316._o commit_v great_a ravage_n and_o slaughter_n in_o oxfordshire_n and_o several_a other_o country_n but_o often_o worsted_n id._n p._n 319_o 321._o their_o power_n beginning_n to_o decrease_v and_o that_o of_o the_o english_a to_o increase_v id._n p._n 321_o 322._o burn_v tavistock_n in_o less_o than_o fifty_o year_n after_o it_o be_v found_v l._n 6._o p._n 4._o with_o the_o welshman_n that_o assist_v they_o rout_v by_o howel_n ap_fw-mi jevaf_fw-mi their_o pirate_n destroy_v southampton_n and_o commit_v great_a ravage_n there_o they_o land_n in_o cornwall_n and_o burn_v the_o church_n and_o monastery_n of_o st._n petroc_n id._n p._n 20._o they_o land_n in_o dorsetshire_n and_o spoil_v the_o isle_n of_o portland_n id._n p._n 21._o destroy_v weedport_n that_o be_v watchet_a in_o somersetshire_n id._n p._n 22._o as_o likewise_o the_o whole_a isle_n of_o anglesey_n and_o the_o town_n of_o ipswich_n in_o suffolk_n id._n p._n 23._o several_a tribute_n pay_v they_o and_o yet_o those_o do_v not_o long_o satisfy_v their_o covetousness_n id._n p._n 25_o 29_o 32._o their_o fleet_n escape_v by_o flight_n from_o be_v encompass_v by_o king_n ethelred_n id._n p._n 23._o come_v hither_o again_o with_o ninety_o three_o ship_n and_o ravage_v several_a country_n id._n p._n 24_o 25._o maintain_v by_o the_o westsaxon_n and_o receive_v a_o great_a tribute_n beside_o id._n p._n 25._o take_v much_o plunder_v from_o the_o welsh_a cornwall_n and_o devonshire_n etc._n etc._n id._n p._n 26_o 27._o and_o the_o spoil_n burn_n and_o desolation_n they_o make_v wherever_o they_o come_v id._n p._n 28.29_o 30_o 31_o 32_o 33_o 34_o 35_o 36_o 37_o 38_o 45_o 46_o 47_o 74._o league_n make_v with_o they_o but_o they_o never_o regard_v they_o long_o id._n 28_o 31._o king_n ethelred_n command_v all_o the_o dane_n that_o can_v be_v find_v in_o england_n to_o be_v slay_v with_o the_o reason_n why_o which_o be_v most_o barbarous_o put_v in_o execution_n especial_o at_o london_n but_o not_o long_o after_o it_o be_v bloody_o revenge_v id._n p._n 29_o 30_o 31._o they_o insolent_o demand_v great_a tribute_n of_o the_o king_n and_o kingdom_n l._n 6._o p._n 35._o two_o thousand_o of_o they_o perish_v by_o divers_a inward_a torment_n their_o submission_n to_o king_n ethelred_n upon_o condition_n id._n p._n 36_o 37._o upon_o a_o peace_n with_o edmond_n ironside_n they_o take_v up_o their_o winter-quarter_n at_o london_n id._n p._n 48._o they_o and_o the_o english_a be_v reconcile_v and_o unite_v at_o oxford_n at_o a_o great_a council_n id._n p._n 51._o at_o the_o election_n of_o edward_n the_o confessor_n the_o great_a council_n agree_v and_o swear_v that_o no_o danes_n shall_v reign_v over_o they_o any_o more_o and_o why_o id._n p._n 70._o lothen_n and_o yrl_a danes_n with_o five_o and_o twenty_o ship_n land_v at_o sandwic_n commit_v great_a havoc_n and_o carry_v off_o abundance_n of_o booty_n id._n p._n 74._o daniel_n the_o learned_a and_o most_o pious_a bishop_n of_o bangor_n in_o what_o age_n he_o live_v among_o the_o britain_n l._n 3._o p._n 149._o daniel_n be_v wear_v out_o by_o age_n resign_v the_o bishopric_n of_o winchester_n to_o hunferth_n l._n 4._o p._n 224._o his_o death_n after_o he_o have_v be_v three_o and_o forty_o year_n a_o bishop_n id._n p._n 225._o dargo_v a_o river_n near_o york_n not_o far_o from_o which_o stand_v a_o idol-temple_n call_v godmundingham_n in_o king_n edwin_n time_n l._n 4._o p._n 174._o david_n afterward_o saint_v succeed_v dubritius_fw-la in_o the_o archbishopric_n of_o caer-leon_n l._n 3._o p._n 149._o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v uncle_n by_o the_o mother_n side_n to_o king_n athur_n ibid._n st._n david_n destroy_v by_o the_o dane_n who_o slay_v urgeney_n the_o bishop_n of_o that_o see_v l._n 6._o p._n 27._o deadly_a feud_n vid._n quarrel_n death_n none_o to_o die_v for_o small_a offence_n but_o mercy_n to_o be_v show_v to_o such_o criminal_n by_o king_n cnute_n law_n l._n 6._o p._n 58._o he_o that_o die_v in_o fight_n etc._n etc._n his_o heriot_n shâ—ll_v be_v remit_v and_o his_o child_n shall_v equal_o divide_v his_o good_n and_o land_n between_o they_o id._n p._n 60._o decennary_n every_o one_o of_o twelve_o year_n old_a to_o be_v enter_v into_o it_o l._n 6._o p._n 58_o 104._o decianus_n catus_n solicit_v by_o the_o roman_n here_o to_o send_v they_o some_o assistance_n against_o the_o iceni_n and_o trinobantes_n l._n 2._o p._n 47_o 48._o decimation_n a_o very_a strange_a one_o indeed_o which_o the_o dane_n make_v both_o of_o the_o monk_n and_o laity_n so_o that_o but_o one_o out_o of_o ten_o person_n be_v keep_v alive_a l._n 6._o p._n 36._o decius_n scil._n quintus_fw-la trajanus_n a_o great_a enemy_n to_o christianity_n he_o raise_v the_o seven_o persecution_n l._n 2._o p._n 81._o defamation_n punishable_a by_o cut_v out_o the_o tongue_n of_o the_o party_n or_o redeem_v it_o with_o the_o value_n of_o his_o head_n l._n 6._o p._n 13._o degradation_n of_o a_o priest_n for_o murder_n as_o well_o as_o confiscation_n of_o all_o his_o estate_n unless_o his_o lord_n will_v obtain_v his_o pardon_n by_o the_o price_n of_o his_o head_n l._n 5._o p._n 297._o degsastan_a or_o degstan_n where_o adian_n jealous_a of_o ethelfrid_n great_a success_n come_v against_o he_o with_o a_o powerful_a army_n but_o be_v rout_v l._n 4._o p._n 159._o deira_n a_o kingdom_n in_o northumberland_n who_o king_n be_v general_o name_v ella_n l._n 4._o p._n 152._o and_o bernicia_n unite_v into_o one_o kingdom_n in_o oswald_n time_n id._n p._n 178._o demetae_n that_o be_v south-welshman_n l._n 3._o p._n 139_o vid._n venedoti_n denulp_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n his_o education_n advancement_n and_o death_n l._n 5._o p._n 315._o deomed_a suppose_a to_o be_v south-wales_n l._n 5._o p._n 319._o deorham_n now_o durham_n in_o gloucestershire_n l._n 3._o p._n 146._o deposition_n the_o first_o instance_n of_o it_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o great_a council_n l._n 4._o p._n 227._o alhred_a depose_v by_o the_o common_a council_n and_o consent_v of_o his_o own_o subject_n id._n p._n 230._o of_o edwi_n confirm_v by_o the_o common_a council_n of_o the_o kingdom_n l._n 5._o p._n 354._o &_o sparsim_fw-la deprivation_n of_o bosa_n bishop_n of_o dunmoc_n and_o for_o what_o l._n 4._o p._n 193._o derawnde_v now_o call_v beverley_n in_o yorkshire_n l._n 4._o p._n 202._o desertion_n he_o that_o desert_n his_o lord_n or_o fellow-soldier_n either_o by_o land_n or_o sea_n in_o a_o expedition_n be_v deprive_v both_o of_o life_n and_o estate_n l._n 6._o p._n 60._o devils-ditch_n former_o divide_v the_o mercian_n kingdom_n from_o that_o of_o the_o east-angle_n l._n 4._o p._n 239._o l._n 5._o p._n 313._o devise_v of_o land_n by_o will._n vid._n testament_n deusdedit_v the_o pope_n grant_v adrian_n the_o abbot_n of_o canterbury_n a_o privilege_n concern_v the_o free_a election_n of_o the_o abbot_n of_o that_o monastery_n l._n 4._o p._n 165._o deusdedit_n consecrate_a archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o be_v the_o first_o english_a monk_n that_o have_v ever_o be_v choose_v archbishop_n of_o that_o see_v and_o the_o first_o bishop_n consecrate_v but_o by_o one_o he_o change_v his_o name_n to_o this_o have_v before_o be_v call_v fridona_n or_o fridon_n l._n 4._o p._n 186._o his_o death_n id._n p._n 189._o dicul_n a_o irish_a or_o scotch_a monk_n that_o live_v in_o a_o little_a monastery_n at_o a_o place_n call_v bosenham_n with_o five_o or_o six_o brethren_n in_o great_a
goth_n by_o honorius_n l._n 2._o p._n 105._o gemote_a or_o hundred-court_n every_o one_o ought_v to_o be_v present_a at_o it_o l._n 6._o p._n 13_o 14._o general_n if_o his_o heart_n fail_v the_o army_n fly_v a_o cowardly_a general_n often_o make_v cowardly_a soldier_n l._n 6._o p._n 30_o 87._o gentleman_n of_o ordinary_a estate_n have_v in_o king_n alfred_n time_n village_n and_o township_n of_o their_o own_o as_o well_o as_o the_o king_n and_o the_o great_a man_n and_o they_o receive_v the_o penalty_n due_a for_o breach_n of_o the_o peace_n l._n 5._o p._n 295._o geoffrey_n of_o monmouth_n be_v the_o chief_a if_o not_o the_o only_a author_n of_o brutus_n and_o his_o successor_n and_o his_o history_n cry_v out_o against_o almost_o as_o soon_o as_o publish_v l._n 1._o p._n 6._o his_o story_n of_o the_o british_a war_n in_o claudius_n the_o emperor_n time_n different_a from_o the_o roman_a account_n and_o wherein_o l._n 2._o p._n 39_o 40._o a_o notorious_a falsehood_n in_o he_o about_o severus_n his_o death_n id._n p._n 78._o his_o story_n of_o constantine_n be_v elect_v king_n by_o the_o britain_n prove_v false_a l._n 3._o p._n 116._o his_o story_n as_o to_o its_o truth_n inquire_v into_o of_o augustine_n persuade_v king_n ethelbert_n to_o incite_v ethelfrid_n king_n of_o northumberland_n to_o make_v war_n on_o the_o britain_n l._n 4._o p._n 164_o 165._o his_o account_n of_o cadwallo_n be_v bury_v at_o london_n and_o his_o body_n put_v into_o a_o brazen_a statue_n of_o a_o man_n on_o horseback_n and_o set_v over_o ludgate_n for_o a_o terror_n to_o the_o saxon_n all_o false_a id._n p._n 177._o gerent_fw-la king_n of_o the_o britain_n fight_v with_o king_n ina_n and_o nun_n his_o kinsman_n l._n 4._o p._n 215._o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v be_v king_n of_o cornwall_n and_o why_o id._n p._n 216._o germanus_n and_o lupus_n send_v from_o france_n to_o confirm_v britain_n in_o the_o catholic_n faith_n l._n 2._o p._n 107._o his_o second_o voyage_n to_o britain_n upon_o the_o renew_a address_n of_o the_o britain_n to_o defend_v god_n cause_n against_o pelagianism_n l._n 3._o p._n 117._o the_o miracle_n he_o wrought_v upon_o a_o magistrate_n son_n the_o sinew_n of_o who_o leg_n have_v be_v long_o shrink_v up_o which_o by_o his_o stroke_v he_o restore_v whole_a as_o the_o other_o id._n ibid._n gerontius_n general_n to_o constans_n bring_v all_o spain_n under_o his_o obedience_n l._n 2._o p._n 103._o but_o be_v turn_v out_o of_o his_o command_n revolt_n and_o set_v up_o maximus_n one_o of_o his_o creature_n for_o emperor_n his_o cruel_a end_n id._n ib._n gessoriacum_n portus_n iccius_n in_o caesar_n time_n afterward_o bononia_n and_o now_o buloigne_n l._n 2._o p._n 31_o 40._o geta_n severus_n the_o emperor_n young_a son_n governor_n of_o the_o southern_a part_n of_o this_o island_n l._n 2._o p._n 75._o be_v kill_v by_o the_o treachery_n of_o his_o brother_n bassianus_n in_o his_o mother_n arm_n id._n p._n 77._o and_o bassianus_n have_v take_v the_o surname_n of_o antonini_n ib._n &_o 79._o his_o name_n command_v to_o be_v raze_v out_o of_o all_o monument_n by_o this_o his_o wicked_a brother_n which_o be_v do_v according_o id._n p._n 79._o gethic_n the_o ancient_a scythic_a or_o gethic_a tongue_n the_o mother_n of_o the_o german_a l._n 3._o p._n 122._o gewiss_n the_o nation_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n ancient_o so_o call_v receive_v the_o christian_a faith_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o cynegil_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o byrinus_fw-la a_o italian_a who_o come_v hither_o by_o the_o order_n of_o pope_n honorius_n l._n 4._o p._n 179._o gildas_n design_v not_o any_o exact_a history_n of_o the_o affair_n of_o his_o country_n but_o only_o to_o give_v a_o short_a account_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o ruin_n of_o it_o by_o the_o scot_n pict_n and_o saxon_n l._n 3._o p._n 137._o his_o sharp_a invective_n against_o the_o british_a king_n accuse_v five_o of_o they_o of_o very_o heinous_a enormity_n id._n p._n 139._o his_o severe_a character_n of_o the_o british_a clergy_n id._n p._n 140_o 141._o that_o he_o can_v not_o study_v at_o oxford_n as_o be_v suppose_v by_o some_o for_o the_o pagan-saxons_a be_v then_o master_n of_o that_o part_n of_o england_n l._n 5._o p._n 290._o girwy_n now_o yarrow_n near_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o river_n tyne_n where_o a_o monastery_n be_v build_v in_o honour_n of_o st._n paul_n l._n 4._o p._n 194_o 205_o 222._o gisa_n succeed_v duduc_n in_o the_o bishopric_n of_o somersetshire_n i_o e._n wells_n l._n 6._o p._n 88_o glanmorgan_a in_o wales_n have_v its_o name_n from_o one_o morgan_n who_o be_v drive_v thither_o by_o his_o brother_n cunedage_n and_o there_o slay_v l._n 1._o p._n 11._o glappa_fw-la king_n of_o bernicia_n reign_v for_o two_o year_n but_o who_o he_o be_v or_o how_o descend_v the_o author_n be_v silent_a in_o l._n 3._o p._n 144._o his_o death_n id._n p._n 145._o osgat_fw-la glappa_fw-la the_o danish_a earl_n when_o he_o be_v expel_v england_n l._n 6._o p._n 73._o glass_n when_o the_o art_n of_o make_v it_o be_v first_o teach_v the_o english_a nation_n l._n 4._o p._n 194._o glastenbury_n besiege_a by_o king_n arthur_n in_o gildas_n his_o time_n with_o a_o great_a army_n out_o of_o cornwall_n and_o devonshire_n because_o queen_n gueniver_n his_o wife_n have_v be_v ravish_v from_o he_o by_o melvas_n who_o then_o reign_v in_o somersetshire_n l._n 3._o p._n 135._o the_o ancient_a register_n of_o this_o monastery_n be_v not_o to_o be_v whole_o slight_v as_o false_a since_o king_n arthur_n be_v there_o bury_v and_o his_o tomb_n discover_v about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o second_o id._n p._n 137._o this_o ancient_a monastery_n be_v new_o build_v by_o king_n ina_n with_o large_a endowment_n and_o exemption_n from_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n etc._n etc._n l._n 4._o p._n 218_o 219._o king_n edmund_n body_n be_v bring_v from_o a_o place_n call_v pucklekirk_n where_o he_o be_v kill_v hither_o and_o here_o bury_v l._n 5._o p._n 345._o and_o so_o likewise_o king_n edgar_n with_o great_a solemnity_n for_o he_o have_v be_v a_o very_a liberal_a benefactor_n to_o this_o monastery_n l._n 6._o p._n 9_o as_o be_v edmund_n surname_v ironside_n his_o grandson_n this_o be_v by_o all_o the_o saxon_n call_v glaestingabyrig_n id._n p._n 48._o gleni_n a_o river_n but_o where_o be_v not_o by_o our_o author_n mention_v l._n 4._o p._n 174._o glewancester_n now_o call_v gloucester_n l._n 3._o p._n 145._o glotta_n and_o bodotria_n two_o straits_n now_o the_o â—_z of_o edinburgh_n and_o dunbritton_n in_o scotland_n l._n 2._o p._n 99_o god_n in_o bede_n time_n be_v serve_v in_o five_o several_a language_n l._n 1._o p._n 5._o goda_n earl_n of_o devonshire_n march_v out_o with_o one_o strenwald_n a_o valiant_a knight_n to_o fight_v the_o dane_n they_o be_v both_o kill_v l._n 6._o p._n 22._o godfather_n answerable_a for_o those_o child_n for_o who_o they_o stand_v till_o they_o come_v to_o year_n capable_a of_o learn_v the_o creed_n and_o the_o lord_n prayer_n l._n 4._o p._n 233._o godfred_n son_n of_o harold_n the_o dane_n subdue_v the_o whole_a isle_n of_o anglesey_n and_o spoil_v all_o the_o land_n of_o dywet_n with_o the_o church_n of_o st._n david_n &c._n &c._n l._n 6._o p._n 7.20_o godiva_n a_o foundress_n with_o her_o husband_n leofrick_n earl_n of_o the_o mercian_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o coventry_n and_o how_o she_o free_v the_o say_a town_n from_o the_o grievous_a tax_n impose_v on_o it_o l._n 6._o p._n 71._o godmundingham_n the_o place_n where_o a_o idol-temple_n stand_v in_o king_n edwin_n time_n not_o far_o from_o york_n eastward_o near_o the_o river_n dargo_v l._n 4._o p._n 174._o godwin_n earl_n governor_z or_o lord_n lieutenant_n of_o west-saxony_n l._n 6._o p._n 61._o his_o treachery_n to_o alfred_n one_o of_o king_n ethelred_n son_n who_o by_o a_o forge_v letter_n in_o the_o name_n of_o queen_n emma_n his_o mother_n he_o entice_v over_o into_o england_n then_o make_v he_o prisoner_n at_o guildford_n and_o send_v he_o up_o to_o harold_n and_o what_o afterward_o become_v of_o he_o and_o his_o six_o hundred_o follower_n his_o eye_n put_v out_o and_o he_o not_o long_o survive_v their_o loss_n and_o most_o of_o they_o suffer_v various_a kind_n of_o cruel_a death_n id._n p._n 62_o 63._o be_v accuse_v of_o the_o villainy_n by_o aelfrick_n archbishop_n of_o york_n and_o how_o he_o purchase_v his_o reconciliation_n to_o king_n hardecnute_n id._n p._n 67._o by_o his_o interest_n get_v edward_n the_o confessor_n the_o brother_n of_o the_o abovementioned_a alfred_n to_o be_v elect_v and_o afterward_o crown_v king_n at_o westminster_n id._n p._n 69_o 70._o his_o own_o and_o his_o son_n be_v great_a power_n in_o be_v able_a to_o withstand_v the_o king_n and_o all_o the_o nobility_n that_o
in_o britain_n and_o from_o a_o heathen_a temple_n be_v turn_v into_o a_o christian_a church_n l._n 4._o p._n 157._o it_o have_v be_v before_o the_o old_a ruinous_a church_n of_o st._n martin_n without_o the_o city_n of_o canterbury_n id._n p._n 163._o papinian_n the_o great_a lawyer_n help_v geta_n to_o govern_v the_o south_n part_n of_o this_o island_n l._n 2._o p._n 75._o bassianus_z will_v have_v have_v he_o write_v a_o defence_n of_o his_o murder_v his_o brother_n geta_n but_o his_o sharp_a reply_n to_o he_o cost_v he_o his_o life_n id._n p._n 79._o pardon_v vid._n prerogative_n paris_n the_o university_n there_o when_o first_o erect_v by_o who_o and_o by_o what_o mean_n l._n 4._o p._n 244._o the_o dane_n pass_v up_o the_o river_n seine_n take_v up_o their_o winter-quarter_n there_o l._n 5._o p._n 287._o parish-feast_n in_o several_a part_n of_o england_n to_o this_o day_n their_o antiquity_n l._n 6._o p._n 99_o parker_n the_o archbishop_n author_n of_o the_o latin_a history_n de_fw-fr antiquitate_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la anglicanae_n l._n 4._o p._n 165._o parliament_n king_n ethelbert_n confirm_v there_o all_o the_o charter_n of_o endowment_n on_o christ-church_n and_o that_o of_o st._n pancras_n in_o canterbury_n l._n 4._o p._n 163._o parliament_z man_n to_o have_v no_o injury_n do_v they_o but_o the_o party_n shall_v be_v fine_v for_o it_o ibid._n egbert_n change_v the_o name_n of_o this_o kingdom_n into_o that_o of_o england_n by_o the_o consent_n of_o his_o parliament_n hold_v at_o winchester_n l._n 5._o p._n 247._o where_o the_o great_a man_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v wont_n of_o course_n to_o attend_v at_o the_o king_n court_n to_o consult_v and_o ordain_v what_o be_v good_a and_o necessary_a for_o the_o common-weal_n id._n p._n 261._o paschalis_n the_o pope_n succeed_v stephanus_n and_o be_v consecrate_a l._n 5._o p._n 251._o pasham_n in_o northamptonshire_n ancient_o call_v passenham_n l._n 5._o p._n 322._o pattern_n a_o preacher_n at_o llan_n pattern_n in_o cardiganshire_n l._n 3._o p._n 149._o paulinus_n a_o roman_a consecrate_a by_o justus_n to_o be_v bishop_n of_o the_o northumber_n l._n 4._o p._n 171._o be_v send_v as_o a_o spiritual_a guide_n and_o guardian_n with_o ethelburga_n to_o the_o court_n of_o king_n edwin_n where_o he_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n id._n p._n 172._o convert_v his_o chief_a idol-priest_n and_o several_a of_o the_o noble_n be_v the_o first_o bishop_n of_o york_n edwin_n settle_v the_o episcopal_a see_v there_o spend_v a_o month_n at_o adefrin_n in_o do_v scarce_o any_o thing_n else_o but_o catechise_v and_o baptise_v id._n p._n 173_o 174._o convert_v blecca_n the_o governor_n of_o lincoln_n with_o all_o his_o family_n to_o the_o faith_n have_v a_o archiepiscopal_a pall_n send_v he_o by_o pope_n honorius_n and_o be_v ordain_v one_o of_o that_o name_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n id._n p._n 175._o take_v on_o he_o the_o care_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rochester_n id._n p._n 176._o his_o death_n at_o rochester_n and_o who_o succeed_v he_o id._n p._n 181._o st._n paul_n church_n at_o london_n be_v cause_v to_o be_v build_v by_o king_n sebert_n l._n 4._o p._n 159._o burn_a in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n edgar_n and_o soon_o after_o rebuilt_a l._n 6._o p._n 4._o paulus_n a_o notary_n send_v into_o britain_n a_o malicious_a inquisitor_n and_o his_o great_a oppression_n there_o l._n 2._o p._n 89._o he_o be_v burn_v alive_a by_o the_o command_n of_o julian_n the_o emperor_n ibid._n peace_n of_o the_o king_n alfred_n law_n concern_v the_o keep_n it_o and_o the_o punishment_n in_o break_v it_o l._n 5._o p._n 292_o 295._o all_o people_n bind_v to_o keep_v the_o peace_n l._n 6._o p._n 58._o state_v time_n and_o day_n appoint_v for_o the_o more_o strict_a observance_n of_o it_o l._n 6._o p._n 99_o or_o protection_n grant_v to_o person_n and_o place_n and_o at_o certain_a time_n and_o it_o be_v manifold_a as_o the_o particular_n there_o show_v id._n p._n 100_o what_o this_o be_v to_o free_a person_n from_o id._n p._n 101._o those_o who_o have_v it_o not_o to_o injure_v other_o under_o a_o double_a penalty_n the_o particular_a mulct_n or_o penalty_n of_o those_o who_o violate_v it_o id._n p._n 103._o vid._n pledge_v protection_n suretyship_n peace_n or_o league_n agree_v on_o and_o confirm_v by_o oath_n between_o eardulf_n king_n of_o the_o northumber_n and_o kenwulf_n king_n of_o mercia_n by_o the_o intercession_n of_o king_n egbert_n l._n 5._o p._n 248._o conclude_v on_o hostage_n and_o oath_n be_v mutual_o exchange_v between_o edmund_n ironside_n and_o king_n cnute_n with_o the_o particularity_n of_o it_o l._n 6._o p._n 47._o make_v between_o edward_n the_o confessor_n and_o earl_n godwin_n id._n p._n 81_o 82_o 83._o vid._n league_n peadda_fw-mi son_n of_o penda_n desire_v alfreda_n the_o daughter_n of_o oswy_a to_o his_o wife_n and_o not_o be_v able_a to_o obtain_v she_o unless_o he_o turn_v to_o the_o christian_a faith_n he_o voluntary_o accept_v it_o l._n 4._o p._n 183_o 184._o hold_v the_o province_n of_o south-mercia_n divide_v from_o the_o northern_a by_o the_o river_n of_o trent_n to_o be_v hold_v as_o tributary_n to_o the_o northumbrian_n kingdom_n at_o last_o be_v slay_v by_o the_o treachery_n of_o his_o wife_n id._n p._n 186._o pecuniary_a fines_n vid._n punishment_n pedidan_n or_o pendrid_n mouth_n the_o river_n parrot_n in_o somersetshire_n where_o a_o great_a battle_n be_v fight_v between_o these_o and_o the_o dorsetshire-man_n and_o the_o dane_n l._n 5._o p._n 260_o 301._o pelagius_n a_o british_a monk_n when_o he_o first_o broach_v his_o heresy_n l._n 2._o p._n 107._o the_o britain_n be_v averse_a to_o receive_v it_o send_v for_o bishop_n out_o of_o france_n and_o a_o public_a disputation_n be_v agree_v on_o between_o they_o and_o the_o heretic_n and_o the_o success_n the_o bishop_n have_v ibid._n vid._n heresy_n pen_n in_o somersetshire_n by_o the_o saxon_n call_v peanhoe_n and_o peonnan_n l._n 6._o p._n 28_o 45._o penda_fw-la king_n of_o the_o mercian_n be_v overcome_v by_o cadwallo_n l._n 4._o p._n 176._o fight_v a_o great_a battle_n with_o oswald_n who_o be_v therein_o slay_v id._n p._n 180._o hate_n and_o despise_v those_o profess_v the_o christian_a faith_n who_o he_o find_v not_o to_o live_v answerable_o to_o it_o id._n p._n 184._o his_o death_n with_o the_o manner_n how_o id._n p._n 185._o have_v be_v the_o death_n of_o four_o or_o five_o christian_a king_n in_o battle_n ibid._n pentarchy_n when_o the_o kingdom_n be_v rend_v into_o it_o l._n 1._o p._n 12._o pentecost-castle_n where_o be_v not_o know_v l._n 6._o p._n 81._o take_v its_o name_n from_o one_o osbern_n surname_v pentecost_n id._n p._n 82._o penvahel_n in_o the_o pict_n tongue_n in_o english_a penvellum_n where_o l._n 2._o p._n 100_o pepin_n king_n of_o the_o frank_n make_v a_o league_n with_o eadbert_n king_n of_o northumberland_n and_o send_v he_o great_a present_n l._n 4._o p._n 228._o his_o death_n id._n p._n 229._o perennis_n in_o high_a power_n with_o commodus_n the_o emperor_n set_v only_a man_n of_o the_o equestrial_a order_n to_o command_v the_o british_a army_n their_o complaint_n and_o his_o punishment_n l._n 2._o p._n 70._o perjury_n if_o any_o in_o holy_a order_n perjure_n themselves_o what_o the_o punishment_n l._n 5._o p._n 284._o no_o credit_n to_o be_v give_v to_o any_o one_o that_o be_v perjure_a etc._n etc._n id._n p._n 325._o some_o just_o punish_v for_o it_o by_o be_v put_v to_o death_n l._n 6._o p._n 49._o pertinax_n helvius_n make_v lieutenant_n of_o britain_n by_o commodus_n but_o not_o long_o enjoy_v it_o l._n 2._o p._n 70_o 71._o create_a emperor_n but_o within_o three_o month_n be_v slay_v by_o the_o praetorian_a band_n l._n 2._o p._n 72._o pestilence_n vid._n plague_n peter_n a_o monk_n and_o laurence_n send_v by_o augustine_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o about_o what_o message_n l._n 4._o p._n 155._o vid._n laurence_n a_o presbyter_n first_o abbot_n of_o the_o monastery_n towards_o the_o east_n not_o far_o from_o the_o city_n of_o canterbury_n id._n p._n 157._o be_v drown_v go_v on_o a_o message_n into_o france_n id._n ib._n peterburgh_n abbey_n a_o account_n of_o its_o foundation_n with_o the_o form_n and_o manner_n of_o erect_v it_o as_o also_o its_o consecration_n l._n 4._o p._n 186_o 187._o peter-pence_n viz._n a_o penny_n to_o be_v pay_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n from_o every_o house_n in_o the_o kingdom_n first_o give_v by_o king_n ina_n but_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o suspect_v unless_o grant_v by_o the_o mycel-synod_n or_o great_a council_n of_o the_o kingdom_n l._n 4._o p._n 219._o a_o perpetual_a tribute_n grant_v by_o king_n offa_n to_o the_o pope_n out_o of_o every_o house_n in_o his_o kingdom_n but_o however_o the_o kingdom_n be_v not_o make_v tributary_n to_o he_o
the_o lord's-prayer_n and_o creed_n in_o english_a id._n p._n 225._o predur_n a_o british_a prince_n son_n of_o oliver_z gosgard_n vawr_n a_o prince_n of_o cumberland_n l._n 3._o p._n 147._o prerogative_n a_o pretence_n of_o king_n offa_n unlimited_a power_n in_o ecclesiastical_a as_o well_o as_o civil_a matter_n l._n 4._o p._n 239._o danegelt_n how_o by_o constant_a usage_n it_o become_v a_o prerogative_n l._n 6._o p._n 66._o that_o of_o pardon_v in_o the_o king_n not_o to_o extend_v to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o party_n injure_v etc._n etc._n id._n p._n 102._o to_o set_v at_o liberty_n any_o captive_a or_o prisoner_n when_o the_o king_n come_v into_o a_o city_n etc._n etc._n id._n ib._n priest_n that_o be_v not_o able_a to_o contain_v may_v marry_v l._n 4._o p._n 155._o to_o learn_v the_o creed_n and_o lord's-prayer_n in_o english_a and_o to_o interpret_v the_o mass_n and_o baptism_n id._n p._n 225._o by_o the_o king_n priest_n must_v be_v mean_v either_o his_o chaplain_n or_o bishop_n l._n 5._o p._n 295._o breach_n of_o the_o peace_n by_o priest_n how_o punishable_a id._n p._n 297._o priscilla_n and_o other_o heretic_n of_o his_o party_n be_v sentence_v to_o death_n by_o maximus_n the_o emperor_n l._n 2._o p._n 96._o probus_n m._n aurel._n valer._n succeed_v claudius_n tacitus_n in_o the_o empire_n vanquish_v bonosus_n who_o upon_o it_o hang_v himself_o prevent_v a_o new_a rebellion_n in_o britain_n gain_v other_o victory_n elsewhere_o and_o at_o last_o be_v slay_v by_o his_o own_o army_n l._n 2._o p._n 82._o prodigy_n a_o great_a fight_n and_o slaughter_n of_o bird_n in_o the_o air_n l._n 4._o p._n 192._o a_o comet_n continue_v three_o month_n carry_v with_o it_o every_o morning_n a_o large_a tail_n like_o a_o pillar_n id._n p._n 196._o another_o appear_v in_o king_n ethelheard_n time_n l._n 4._o p._n 220._o a_o red_a cross_n appear_v in_o the_o heaven_n after_o sun_n set_v id._n p._n 230._o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n appear_v of_o itself_o upon_o man_n clothes_n id._n p._n 235._o a_o light_n frequent_o see_v from_o heaven_n over_o the_o place_n where_o alfwold_n be_v murder_v id._n p._n 236._o immoderate_a lightning_n meteor_n like_o fiery_a dragon_n fly_v in_o the_o air_n id._n p._n 238._o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n see_v in_o the_o moon_n 2d_o nones_n june_n in_o the_o morning_n and_o on_o the_o 3d._n kal._n september_n a_o wonderful_a circle_n see_v round_o the_o sun_n l._n 5._o p._n 248._o a_o appearance_n of_o a_o cross_n in_o daytime_n id._n p._n 250._o strange_a prodigy_n see_v in_o the_o heaven_n l._n 6._o p._n 15._o a_o strange_a cloud_n appear_v about_o midnight_n all_o over_o england_n in_o divers_a colour_n id._n p._n 18._o a_o column_n of_o light_n stream_v down_o from_o heaven_n over_o st._n edward_n the_o martyr_n grave_n id._n p._n 20._o protection_n grant_v ancient_o by_o the_o king_n not_o only_o to_o person_n but_o to_o place_n by_o way_n of_o privilege_n the_o several_a sort_n of_o give_v it_o and_o what_o this_o peace_n as_o it_o be_v call_v be_v to_o free_a person_n from_o l._n 6._o p._n 100_o 101._o provision_n for_o the_o king_n household_n how_o to_o be_v make_v not_o to_o oppress_v the_o subject_n l._n 6._o p._n 59_o punishment_n all_o crime_n redeemable_a by_o pecuniary_a fine_n in_o edward_n the_o elder_n be_v time_n and_o some_o age_n after_o l._n 5._o p._n 326._o ancient_o consist_v in_o pecuniary_a fine_n rather_o than_o in_o blood_n id._n p._n 342._o in_o edgar_n time_n fines_n be_v not_o arbitrary_a nor_o set_v above_o a_o constant_a rate_n l._n 6._o p._n 13._o for_o what_o crime_n no_o satisfaction_n shall_v be_v make_v by_o way_n of_o mulct_n id._n p._n 59_o purgation_n in_o case_n a_o man_n be_v of_o good_a repute_n his_o own_o shall_v be_v accept_v but_o otherwise_o either_o a_o threefold_a one_o or_o his_o single_a oath_n in_o three_o hundred_o l._n 6._o p._n 58_o 59_o pusa_n abbot_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o vocingas_n and_o who_o he_o succeed_v l._n 4._o p._n 231._o putta_fw-mi bishop_n of_o rochester_n be_v force_v to_o retire_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o mercian_n by_o his_o church_n be_v destroy_v and_o there_o die_v this_o very_a man_n be_v make_v the_o first_o bishop_n of_o hereford_n l._n 4._o p._n 196._o q_o quarrel_n or_o deadly_a feud_n king_n alfred_n law_n concern_v it_o l._n 5._o p._n 296._o king_n edmund_n law_n about_o it_o id._n p._n 347._o the_o indian_n deadly_a feud_n against_o all_o the_o kindred_n of_o one_o that_o murder_v any_o of_o they_o id._n ib._n queen_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o eadburga_n ill_a conduct_n of_o herself_o both_o as_o wife_n to_o brihtric_n king_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n who_o she_o poison_v and_o as_o widow_n upon_o divers_a other_o account_n a_o law_n be_v make_v that_o for_o the_o future_a no_o king_n consort_n shall_v be_v so_o call_v l._n 5._o p._n 264._o quenburga_n daughter_n of_o ceorle_n king_n of_o mercia_n and_o wife_n to_o king_n edwin_n l._n 4._o p._n 174._o quendride_a sister_n to_o king_n kenelm_n son_n to_o kenwulf_n king_n of_o mercia_n make_v her_o brother_n away_o out_o of_o a_o wicked_a ambition_n of_o reign_v herself_o and_o the_o dreadful_a judgement_n that_o befall_v she_o upon_o it_o l._n 5._o p._n 252._o be_v force_v to_o make_v satisfaction_n to_o archbishop_n wilfrid_n for_o the_o wrong_n that_o king_n kenwulf_n her_o father_n have_v do_v to_o the_o church_n of_o canterbury_n afterward_o profess_v herself_o a_o nun_n and_o at_o this_o time_n be_v a_o abbess_n id._n p._n 253._o quendrith_n by_o her_o wicked_a instigation_n ethelbert_n the_o son_n of_o ethelred_n king_n of_o the_o east-angle_n be_v slay_v go_v to_o offa_n court_n in_o order_n to_o woo_v his_o daughter_n l._n 4._o p._n 237._o quichelme_fw-mi bishop_n of_o rochester_n when_o he_o govern_v that_o see_v l._n 4._o p._n 201._o r_o radnor_n the_o town_n destroy_v by_o meredyth_n prince_n of_o north-wales_n l._n 6._o p._n 23._o radnorshire-man_n suppose_v by_o cambden_n to_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o magaeseton_n l._n 6._o p._n 46._o raven_n the_o raven-banner_n vid._n banner_n reculf_n a_o monastery_n build_v by_o basse_fw-fr a_o priest_n l._n 4.192_o now_o know_v by_o the_o name_n of_o reculver_n in_o kent_n id._n p._n 205._o redburge_n wife_n of_o king_n egbert_n be_v according_a to_o the_o then_o west-saxon_a law_n never_o call_v queen_n what_o law_n she_o be_v say_v to_o have_v procure_v from_o her_o husband_n l._n 5._o p._n 257._o redwald_n call_v the_o great_a king_n of_o the_o east-angle_n the_o ten_o from_o woden_n l._n 3._o p._n 146._o l._n 4._o p._n 171._o his_o death_n id._n p._n 157._o receive_v edwin_n who_o have_v be_v force_v to_o fly_v the_o country_n of_o northumberland_n very_o kind_o id._n p._n 169._o slay_v ethelfrid_n in_o battle_n id._n p._n 170._o have_v be_v baptise_a in_o kent_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o eadbald_n but_o be_v afterward_o by_o his_o wife_n and_o other_o pervert_v from_o the_o true_a faith_n id._n p._n 175._o he_o be_v the_o four_o king_n that_o rule_v over_o all_o britain_n l._n 5._o p._n 254._o succeed_v ethelred_n who_o be_v drive_v out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n of_o northumberland_n but_o soon_o after_o fight_v with_o the_o dane_n at_o alvethelie_o he_o and_o earl_n alfred_n be_v slay_v l._n 5._o p._n 260._o rees_n the_o brother_n of_o griffyn_n king_n of_o south-wales_n be_v by_o the_o command_n of_o edward_n the_o confessor_n put_v to_o death_n for_o his_o insosolency_n against_o the_o english_a and_o his_o head_n send_v to_o the_o king_n l._n 6._o p._n 85._o reginald_n succeed_v eowil_n and_o healfden_a as_o king_n over_o the_o dane_n l._n 5._o p._n 315._o enter_v into_o a_o contract_n of_o marriage_n with_o aelfwinna_n daughter_n of_o aethelfleda_n and_o heir_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o mercia_n id._n p._n 320._o submit_v his_o kingdom_n of_o northumberland_n to_o king_n edward_n the_o elder_a id._n p._n 323_o 324._o he_o take_v york_n id._n p._n 324._o be_v the_o son_n of_o eardulph_n id._n ibid._n eadmund_n receiveâ—_n he_o at_o his_o confirmation_n id._n p._n 3â—3_n be_v call_v king_n of_o york_n because_o he_o have_v conquer_v that_o country_n id._n p._n 344._o regni_fw-la those_o part_n we_o now_o call_v surrey_n and_o sussex_n l._n 2._o p._n 69._o reiderch-hoel_a that_o be_v the_o liberal_a a_o british_a king_n of_o cumberland_n l._n 3._o p._n 146_o 147._o religion_n none_o ought_v to_o be_v compel_v to_o receive_v it_o for_o the_o service_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v voluntary_a l._n 4._o p._n 154._o the_o state_n of_o it_o in_o the_o western_a church_n when_o augustine_n come_v over_o hither_o id._n p._n 155._o the_o christian_a religion_n come_v not_o first_o into_o britain_n by_o the_o preach_a of_o any_o person_n send_v from_o rome_n but_o it_o be_v most_o
verse_v in_o the_o history_n of_o his_o own_o country_n can_v not_o but_o give_v we_o all_o he_o know_v concern_v it_o though_o intersperse_v with_o so_o many_o notorious_a fable_n of_o his_o own_o which_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v interweave_v the_o better_a to_o connect_v those_o break_a remain_n of_o old_a time_n but_o since_o no_o man_n can_v easy_o at_o this_o distance_n distinguish_v truth_n from_o falsehood_n he_o ought_v to_o be_v deal_v with_o as_o we_o do_v with_o those_o who_o will_v impose_v counterfeit_a coin_n upon_o we_o in_o refuse_v the_o whole_a sum_n where_o the_o great_a part_n of_o it_o be_v so_o plain_o discernible_a to_o be_v false_a here_o by_o the_o way_n i_o must_v ingenuous_o own_v a_o small_a mistake_v i_o have_v commit_v in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o this_o volume_n where_o speak_v somewhat_o in_o defence_n of_o this_o author_n that_o he_o be_v not_o the_o first_o inventor_n of_o the_o story_n of_o brutus_n it_o be_v also_o find_v in_o nennius_n who_o live_v long_o before_o he_o and_o from_o who_o i_o then_o suppose_v henry_n of_o huntingdon_n to_o have_v borrow_v it_o i_o now_o perceive_v upon_o better_a information_n that_o geoffrey_n and_o h._n huntingdon_n be_v not_o only_a cotemporary_n but_o the_o latter_a in_o that_o part_n of_o his_o english_a history_n still_o in_o manuscript_n viz._n in_o the_o second_o of_o his_o epistle_n dedicate_v to_o one_o gwarin_n a_o british_a or_o welsh_a nobleman_n confess_v that_o in_o his_o journey_n to_o rome_n stay_v some_o time_n by_o the_o way_n at_o the_o abbey_n of_o bec_n he_o there_o find_v a_o large_a book_n of_o this_o geoffrey_n who_o he_o also_o call_v arthur_n who_o have_v copious_o and_o diligent_o write_v the_o british_a history_n though_o in_o the_o common_a print_a copy_n we_o find_v no_o more_o than_o that_o travel_n to_o the_o place_n abovementioned_a he_o have_v there_o meet_v with_o a_o certain_a volume_n in_o which_o be_v divers_a thing_n relate_v to_o the_o british_a history_n not_o before_o know_v but_o yet_o without_o name_v the_o author_n this_o i_o think_v good_a to_o advertise_v the_o reader_n of_o because_o those_o sheet_n be_v wrought_v off_o before_o ever_o i_o be_v sensible_a of_o my_o mistake_n as_o for_o my_o second_o book_n i_o can_v only_o tell_v you_o it_o be_v a_o true_a and_o just_a translation_n of_o the_o british_a history_n from_o all_o the_o greek_a and_o roman_a author_n i_o can_v meet_v with_o that_o have_v treat_v of_o it_o from_o who_o also_o i_o have_v give_v you_o a_o description_n of_o the_o manner_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o ancient_a britain_n and_o though_o i_o grant_v this_o have_v be_v already_o attempt_v by_o one_o daniel_n rodgers_n who_o paper_n be_v in_o the_o cottonian_a library_n and_o be_v full_o perform_v by_o mr._n camden_n in_o his_o introduction_n to_o his_o britannia_n and_o likewise_o by_o mr._n speed_v before_o his_o history_n yet_o i_o have_v myself_o compare_v they_o with_o the_o original_n and_o add_v some_o remark_n which_o i_o think_v be_v further_a necessary_a to_o be_v know_v i_o have_v begin_v this_o part_n with_o caesar_n relation_n as_o i_o find_v it_o in_o his_o commentary_n concern_v his_o two_o expedition_n into_o britain_n and_o have_v end_v with_o the_o last_o of_o the_o greek_a and_o roman_a historian_n viz._n zosimus_n orosius_n and_o aurelius_n victor_n and_o whereas_o other_o who_o have_v undertake_v this_o province_n have_v use_v the_o liberty_n of_o epitomize_v or_o enlarge_n those_o passage_n they_o have_v cite_v from_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a author_n i_o have_v think_v fit_a faithful_o to_o translate_v they_o except_o in_o some_o of_o their_o long-winded_a oration_n which_o to_o avoid_v prolixity_n i_o think_v it_o better_a to_o abridge_v as_o not_o believe_v those_o oration_n to_o have_v be_v deliver_v in_o those_o circumstance_n in_o which_o they_o be_v now_o dress_v and_o though_o i_o do_v not_o pretend_v to_o have_v add_v much_o to_o what_o mr._n camden_n and_o mr._n milton_n have_v already_o collect_v from_o those_o writer_n relate_v to_o the_o history_n of_o britain_n yet_o i_o hope_v i_o have_v from_o several_a verse_n of_o the_o poet_n claudian_n as_o also_o by_o the_o assistance_n of_o those_o great_a master_n in_o antiquity_n the_o lord_n primate_n usher_n the_o reverend_a dr._n stillingfleet_n now_o lord_n bishop_n of_o worcester_n and_o dr._n lloyd_n now_o lord_n bishop_n of_o coventry_n and_o litchfield_n not_o only_o illustrate_v but_o settle_v divers_a thing_n relate_v to_o that_o part_n of_o our_o ecclesiastical_a as_o well_o as_o civil_a affair_n not_o common_o take_v notice_n of_o before_o in_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o three_o book_n i_o have_v from_o mr._n sheringham_n treatise_n de_n origine_fw-la gentis_fw-la anglorum_fw-la as_o also_o from_o other_o author_n give_v you_o in_o order_n to_o our_o english_a saxon_n history_n a_o more_o exact_a account_n of_o the_o original_a of_o those_o nation_n which_o when_o they_o come_v over_o into_o england_n be_v comprehend_v under_o the_o general_n name_n of_o saxon_n than_o have_v be_v hitherto_o publish_v in_o our_o own_o language_n after_o which_o i_o have_v give_v you_o a_o relation_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o come_n over_o hither_o and_o the_o ground_n and_o occasion_n of_o their_o quarrel_v with_o the_o britain_n from_o gildas_n bede_n and_o nennius_n but_o as_o for_o the_o time_n of_o their_o erect_n themselves_o into_o a_o heptarchy_n since_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v learn_v from_o bede_n who_o be_v whole_o silent_a of_o what_o the_o saxon_n do_v here_o from_o their_o first_o entrance_n to_o the_o propagation_n of_o christianity_n which_o he_o make_v it_o his_o business_n chief_o to_o treat_v of_o i_o have_v take_v it_o from_o the_o saxon_a annal_n as_o well_o as_o other_o late_a author_n that_o have_v mention_v any_o thing_n of_o it_o though_o as_o to_o the_o whole_a period_n of_o time_n contain_v in_o this_o book_n it_o must_v be_v confess_v it_o be_v when_o letter_n be_v not_o in_o use_n among_o they_o and_o therefore_o can_v only_o be_v convey_v down_o by_o tradition_n which_o make_v we_o here_o be_v behold_v to_o the_o annal_n abovemention_v or_o to_o some_o ancient_a memoir_n which_o though_o now_o lose_v be_v certain_o see_v by_o those_o writer_n who_o have_v gather_v from_o they_o indeed_o i_o be_v somewhat_o perplex_v what_o method_n to_o take_v in_o digest_v the_o history_n of_o seven_o concur_v kingdom_n since_o which_o way_n so_o ever_o i_o engage_v i_o find_v it_o attend_v with_o some_o inconvenience_n william_n of_o malmesbury_n and_o several_a other_o author_n as_o well_o in_o latin_a as_o english_a i_o know_v think_v it_o best_a to_o give_v we_o this_o history_n digest_v under_o each_o respective_a kingdom_n apart_o but_o then_o there_o be_v this_o exception_n against_o that_o way_n of_o write_v that_o without_o chronological_a table_n or_o frequent_a turn_n backward_o and_o forward_o one_o can_v understand_v the_o synchronism_n of_o the_o several_a king_n reign_v or_o the_o time_n wherein_o they_o live_v so_o as_o to_o compare_v they_o with_o other_o their_o cotemporary_n beside_o which_o there_o be_v also_o a_o necessity_n of_o a_o unnecessary_a repetition_n of_o the_o same_o war_n or_o transaction_n as_o well_o under_o the_o history_n of_o the_o king_n that_o make_v as_o of_o he_o who_o suffer_v that_o invasion_n this_o appear_v in_o speed_n and_o dr._n howel_n it_o be_v true_a mr._n speed_v think_v of_o a_o good_a method_n to_o help_v this_o by_o suppose_v so_o many_o successive_a monarch_n to_o have_v be_v always_o in_o england_n from_o the_o time_n of_o heng_a to_o k._n egbert_n under_o who_o several_a reign_v he_o also_o reduce_v whatsoever_o action_n happen_v in_o the_o rest_n of_o all_o the_o other_o subordinate_a king_n then_o regnant_n this_o i_o confess_v have_v be_v a_o very_a good_a expedient_a to_o avoid_v the_o difficulty_n abovemention_v be_v it_o as_o just_a as_o it_o seem_v specious_a but_o upon_o examination_n it_o will_v be_v find_v that_o though_o bede_n as_o well_o as_o the_o saxon_a annal_n have_v give_v we_o a_o series_n of_o all_o those_o supreme_a king_n who_o some_o of_o the_o modern_a writer_n be_v please_v to_o call_v monarch_n yet_o as_o i_o have_v sufficient_o show_v in_o this_o ensue_a history_n they_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n deserve_v that_o title_n since_o it_o may_v be_v clear_o see_v by_o any_o one_o who_o will_v peruse_v mr._n speed_n that_o there_o be_v sometime_o interval_n of_o ten_o or_o twenty_o year_n before_o such_o a_o victorious_a prince_n can_v make_v all_o the_o rest_n by_o the_o terror_n of_o his_o arm_n submit_v themselves_o to_o he_o which_o yet_o they_o never_o all_o do_v till_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n egbert_n without_o preserve_v entire_a all_o their_o royal_a right_n and_o prerogative_n over_o
their_o own_o subject_n and_o beside_o this_o power_n owe_v its_o original_a whole_o to_o force_v and_o not_o to_o a_o lineal_a succession_n or_o election_n over_o the_o rest_n of_o those_o prince_n upon_o who_o it_o be_v usurp_v be_v without_o any_o just_a or_o legal_a right_n and_o consequent_o last_v no_o long_o than_o the_o success_n or_o at_o far_a the_o life-time_n of_o such_o a_o conquer_a prince_n and_o than_o it_o be_v for_o a_o time_n extinct_a until_o some_o other_o of_o the_o seven_o by_o the_o like_a success_n of_o his_o arm_n can_v set_v up_o for_o the_o same_o power_n and_o greatness_n so_o that_o at_o length_n we_o find_v that_o the_o best_a way_n of_o write_v this_o history_n be_v to_o follow_v the_o plain_a and_o natural_a method_n of_o our_o saxon_a annal_n not_o only_o as_o the_o most_o easy_a for_o ourselves_o but_o also_o for_o the_o reader_n and_o though_o perhaps_o a_o objection_n may_v be_v make_v against_o this_o method_n viz._n that_o the_o crowd_v of_o so_o many_o different_a action_n do_v in_o several_a place_n and_o under_o several_a king_n render_v the_o work_n perplex_v and_o difficult_a to_o be_v remember_v which_o i_o grant_v be_v in_o part_n true_a yet_o to_o obviate_v this_o i_o have_v at_o the_o end_n of_o each_o of_o the_o ensue_a book_n except_o the_o last_o present_v you_o with_o exact_a chronological_a table_n not_o only_o of_o the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o king_n contain_v under_o each_o period_n but_o also_o in_o what_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n they_o begin_v and_o end_v their_o reign_n so_o that_o the_o reader_n by_o cast_v his_o eye_n upon_o any_o one_o of_o they_o may_v easy_o find_v what_o king_n live_v and_o reign_v together_o and_o consequent_o in_o which_o of_o their_o reign_n any_o action_n relate_v in_o the_o history_n be_v perform_v and_o now_o to_o come_v to_o the_o four_o book_n bede_n be_v the_o most_o ancient_a author_n that_o give_v we_o a_o account_n of_o what_o be_v do_v in_o this_o period_n and_o out_o of_o who_o the_o saxon_a annal_n themselves_o have_v borrow_v almost_o the_o great_a part_n of_o what_o they_o relate_v concern_v those_o early_a time_n of_o christianity_n i_o have_v therefore_o whole_o confine_v myself_o to_o he_o without_o have_v recourse_n to_o these_o annal_n or_o any_o other_o unless_o it_o be_v where_o i_o find_v they_o relate_v any_o action_n of_o which_o he_o have_v be_v whole_o silent_a but_o in_o this_o period_n i_o can_v but_o mention_n stephen_n eddi_n or_o heddi_n a_o monk_n who_o as_o bede_n tell_v be_v one_o of_o the_o first_o master_n for_o sing_v in_o the_o northumbrian_n church_n and_o have_v be_v invite_v by_o wilfred_n archbishop_n of_o york_n out_o of_o kent_n for_o that_o purpose_n have_v so_o great_a a_o veneration_n for_o his_o memory_n that_o he_o write_v his_o life_n in_o latin_a in_o a_o style_n somewhat_o better_o than_o can_v be_v expect_v from_o that_o age_n this_o treatise_n have_v continue_v in_o manuscript_n in_o the_o library_n of_o sir_n jo._n cotton_n and_o also_o of_o that_o of_o salisbury_n have_v late_o be_v publish_v by_o the_o learned_a dr._n gale_n in_o his_o last_o volume_n of_o english_a writer_n and_o to_o which_o i_o must_v own_v myself_o behold_v for_o many_o choice_a passage_n relate_v to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a as_o well_o as_o civil_a state_n in_o those_o time_n this_o author_n flourish_v cotemporary_a with_o bede_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o osric_n king_n of_o northumberland_n and_o die_v about_o anno._n dom._n 720._o but_o indeed_o as_o for_o the_o last_o forty_o year_n or_o thereabouts_o viz._n from_o the_o time_n when_o bede_n cease_v to_o write_v which_o be_v anno_fw-la dom._n 637._o we_o have_v be_v force_v to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o annal_n or_o else_o of_o those_o of_o late_a writer_n that_o have_v make_v any_o addition_n to_o they_o which_o annal_n since_o i_o find_v they_o the_o storehouse_n or_o repository_n from_o whence_o most_o if_o not_o all_o of_o our_o latin_a historian_n as_o well_o those_o that_o write_v before_o as_o since_o the_o conquest_n have_v borrow_v the_o early_a account_n of_o our_o english_a saxon_n affair_n i_o have_v by_o the_o advice_n of_o person_n of_o much_o great_a learning_n and_o judgement_n than_o myself_o rather_o choose_v to_o translate_v and_o give_v you_o they_o almost_o entire_a as_o i_o find_v they_o in_o the_o edition_n late_o publish_v than_o to_o do_v as_o most_o other_o writer_n cite_v they_o at_o second_o hand_n not_o that_o i_o have_v omit_v set_v down_o whatsoever_o any_o other_o author_n have_v add_v to_o these_o annal_n by_o way_n of_o improvement_n or_o illustration_n wherefore_o to_o avoid_v stuff_v my_o margin_n with_o unnecessary_a quotation_n i_o desire_v my_o reader_n once_o for_o all_o to_o observe_v that_o wheresoever_o he_o shall_v find_v the_o line_n commae_v unless_o they_o be_v before_o some_o speech_n or_o law_n they_o always_o denote_v the_o saxon_a annal_n whether_o express_o mention_v or_o not_o as_o also_o in_o all_o other_o place_n though_o not_o commae_v where_o no_o other_o writer_n be_v cite_v but_o if_o some_o think_v i_o have_v insert_v too_o many_o name_n of_o author_n into_o the_o body_n of_o this_o history_n and_o that_o it_o have_v be_v better_o omit_v there_o and_o put_v into_o the_o margin_n or_o bottom_n of_o the_o page_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o intend_v faithful_o to_o translate_v these_o annal_n and_o to_o make_v such_o frequent_a use_n of_o they_o as_o i_o have_v do_v there_o can_v be_v no_o way_n to_o distinguish_v they_o from_o other_o writer_n but_o either_o by_o letter_n in_o the_o margin_n or_o else_o by_o set_v they_o in_o a_o different_a character_n but_o as_o the_o former_a will_v have_v be_v a_o constant_a and_o unsightly_a clog_n to_o the_o margin_n so_o the_o other_o will_v have_v look_v as_o unhandsome_a in_o the_o body_n and_o especial_o at_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o work_n where_o these_o annal_n alone_o take_v up_o several_a whole_a page_n and_o though_o in_o my_o citation_n of_o author_n i_o have_v seldom_o quote_v the_o page_n yet_o have_v take_v what_o i_o write_v from_o those_o who_o have_v write_v in_o a_o chronological_a method_n the_o reader_n by_o turn_v to_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n may_v easy_o find_v what_o he_o look_v for_o make_v some_o small_a allowance_n for_o different_a account_n and_o where_o other_o author_n have_v not_o take_v that_o course_n i_o have_v there_o quote_v the_o chapter_n or_o book_n and_o in_o matter_n of_o great_a moment_n the_o very_a page_n but_o that_o even_o the_o annal_n themselves_o do_v vary_v from_o each_o other_o in_o account_n of_o time_n often_o one_o and_o sometime_o two_o or_o three_o year_n that_o be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v either_o to_o the_o fault_n of_o the_o several_a amanuensis_n or_o else_o to_o the_o different_a calculation_n of_o those_o monk_n who_o draw_v they_o up_o in_o the_o form_n we_o now_o have_v they_o as_o any_o may_v easy_o perceive_v that_o will_v give_v himself_o the_o trouble_n to_o compare_v the_o various_a readins_n of_o the_o several_a copy_n of_o these_o annal_n late_o publish_v at_o oxford_n by_o the_o ingenious_a mr._n edmund_n gibson_n in_o the_o five_o and_o six_o book_n as_o i_o have_v endeavour_v faithful_o to_o translate_v the_o same_o annal_n so_o i_o have_v also_o use_v that_o liberty_n as_o not_o slavish_o to_o confine_v myself_o to_o the_o very_a word_n themselves_o when_o either_o the_o obscurity_n or_o vncouthness_n of_o the_o phrase_n will_v not_o bear_v a_o literal_a translation_n but_o i_o think_v i_o can_v give_v they_o a_o better_a turn_n and_o here_o as_o also_o in_o the_o two_o precede_a book_n i_o have_v often_o add_v by_o way_n of_o illustration_n to_o the_o text_n the_o present_a proper_a name_n of_o place_n in_o a_o parenthesis_n immediate_o after_o the_o obsolete_a saxon_n one_o as_o also_o the_o title_n of_o the_o ealdorman_n or_o earl_n bishop_n and_o abbot_n out_o of_o florence_n of_o worcester_n and_o other_o author_n where_o the_o annal_n have_v only_o give_v their_o bare_a name_n without_o tell_v we_o to_o what_o place_n they_o belong_v and_o here_o likewise_o i_o will_v note_v that_o in_o all_o saxon_a word_n where_o the_o letter_n c_o be_v make_v use_n of_o it_o be_v always_o pronounce_v like_o k_o there_o be_v no_o k_o in_o that_o language_n and_o as_o for_o the_o saxon_a name_n of_o man_n make_v use_v of_o in_o the_o annal_n i_o have_v as_o near_o as_o i_o can_v faithful_o keep_v to_o the_o saxon_a original_a though_o they_o often_o differ_v very_o much_o in_o their_o way_n and_o manner_n of_o spell_a they_o from_o that_o of_o those_o latin_a author_n that_o translate_v they_o have_v thus_o give_v you_o a_o short_a account_n of_o the_o several_a
of_o land_n to_o one_o wulfred_n by_o the_o assistance_n of_o king_n aethelwulf_n make_v north-wales_n subject_n to_o he_o marry_v aethelwulf_n daughter_n with_o great_a solemnity_n l._n 5._o p._n 261_o 262._o be_v force_v by_o the_o dane_n to_o desert_n his_o kingdom_n and_o pass_v the_o sea_n to_o rome_n where_o not_o long_o after_o he_o die_v and_o be_v bury_v at_o the_o english_a college_n in_o the_o church_n of_o st._n mary_n id._n p._n 277._o byrinus_fw-la a_o italian_a come_v hither_o by_o his_o preach_v convert_v the_o westsaxon_n and_o have_v a_o city_n in_o oxfordshire_n confer_v on_o he_o to_o fix_v his_o episcopal_n see_v in_o l._n 4._o p._n 179._o baptise_n cuthr_v at_o dorchester_n be_v a_o prince_n of_o the_o blood-royal_a id._n p._n 180._o byrnstan_n consecrate_a bishop_n of_o winchester_n and_o how_o long_o he_o hold_v it_o l._n 5._o p._n 331._o his_o death_n and_o burial_n at_o winchester_n id._n p._n 332_o 333._o c_o cadelh_n prince_n of_o south-wales_n be_v fall_v upon_o by_o his_o brother_n anarawd_n who_o grievous_o spoil_v his_o country_n l._n 5._o p._n 299._o second_o son_n to_o rodoric_n the_o great_a and_o father_n to_o howel_n dha_n his_o decease_n id._n p._n 315._o cadocus_n abbot_n of_o lancarvan_n in_o glamorganshire_n his_o life_n write_v by_o john_n of_o tinmouth_n l._n 3._o p._n 149._o cadwallader_n his_o suppose_a journey_n to_o rome_n l._n 3._o p._n 145._o the_o last_o king_n of_o the_o britain_n his_o death_n l._n 4._o p._n 190_o 191._o cadwallo_n king_n of_o the_o britain_n a_o account_n of_o his_o be_v rout_v and_o kill_v l._n 4._o p._n 177._o cadwallo_n and_o ceadwalla_n these_o two_o name_n be_v confound_v together_o by_o the_o british_a historian_n id._n p._n 204._o cadwallo_n suppose_v to_o be_v edwal_n surname_v ywrch_n and_o for_o what_o reason_n id._n p._n 205._o cadwallo_n succeed_v his_o father_n cadwan_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o britain_n id._n p._n 171._o be_v overcome_v by_o edwin_n and_o fly_v to_o ireland_n but_o return_v afterward_o he_o beat_v penda_n and_o they_o join_v together_o fight_n edwin_n and_o slay_v he_o and_o rout_n his_o whole_a army_n he_o be_v in_o profession_n a_o christian_n but_o in_o his_o action_n show_v himself_o worse_a than_o a_o pagan_a id._n p._n 176._o cut_v off_o osric_n on_o a_o sudden_a and_o all_o his_o army_n and_o base_o kill_v eanfrid_n id._n p._n 177._o cadwan_n prince_n of_o north-wales_n be_v choose_v king_n of_o all_o the_o britain_n l._n 3._o p._n 149._o caedmon_n the_o english-saxon_a poet_n what_o he_o write_v and_o what_o he_o print_v l._n 4._o p._n 199._o caerialis_n petilius_n send_v hither_o as_o soon_o as_o vespasian_n be_v acknowledge_v in_o britain_n as_o his_o lieutenant_n he_o have_v enure_v agricola_n to_o labour_n and_o danger_n l._n 2._o p._n 54._o caer-leon_n upon_o usk_n in_o south-wales_n a_o archiepiscopal_a see_v l._n 3._o p._n 149._o caesar_n land_v in_o britain_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o cassibelan_n a_o small_a inland_a prince_n l._n 1._o p._n 19_o l._n 2._o p._n 33._o his_o account_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n their_o religion_n and_o manner_n of_o live_v l._n 2._o p._n 21._o the_o pretence_n he_o make_v for_o his_o expedition_n hither_o l._n 2._o p._n 24._o but_o first_o he_o send_v ca._n volusenus_n to_o make_v his_o observation_n of_o the_o country_n and_o then_o upon_o on_o his_o arrival_n ambassador_n come_v to_o he_o from_o divers_a prince_n and_o state_n of_o this_o island_n promise_v obedience_n to_o the_o roman_a empire_n id._n p._n 25._o he_o have_v no_o great_a cause_n to_o boast_v of_o his_o first_o expedition_n and_o why_o l._n 2._o p._n 29._o most_o of_o his_o horse_n be_v cast_v away_o in_o a_o violent_a storm_n therefore_o go_v into_o italy_n resolve_v to_o make_v another_o descent_n upon_o they_o and_o order_n new_a ship_n to_o be_v build_v and_o direct_v after_o what_o model_n whereupon_o six_o hundred_o such_o be_v build_v beside_o eight_o and_o twenty_o galley_n id._n p._n 30._o set_v sail_n again_o for_o britain_n and_o land_v he_o fight_v and_o conquer_v the_o next_o day_n he_o have_v news_n that_o by_o a_o great_a tempest_n rise_v that_o night_n forty_o of_o his_o ship_n have_v fall_v foul_a upon_o one_o another_o and_o be_v lose_v and_o the_o rest_n much_o shatter_v id._n p._n 31_o 32._o his_o care_n about_o the_o remainder_n and_o direction_n for_o other_o to_o be_v build_v his_o engagement_n with_o the_o britain_n and_o their_o various_a success_n id._n p._n 32_o 33_o 34._o his_o description_n of_o a_o british_a town_n id._n p._n 35._o make_v cassibelan_n submit_v and_o give_v hostage_n to_o he_o and_o then_o go_v over_o to_o the_o continent_n and_o at_o his_o return_n to_o rome_n he_o offer_v to_o venus_n a_o breastplate_n cover_v with_o british_a pearl_n id._n ib._n calais_n never_o use_v for_o a_o port_n until_o philip_n earl_n of_o buloigne_n build_v and_o wall_v the_o town_n l._n 2._o p._n 31._o calcuithe_o the_o troublesome_a synod_n there_o where_o archbishop_n janbryht_v lose_v part_n of_o his_o province_n to_o the_o see_v of_o litchfield_n l._n 4._o p._n 233_o 235._o the_o nicene_n creed_n and_o the_o seven_o first_o general_n council_n receive_v and_o confirm_v in_o it_o and_o many_o canon_n make_v concern_v matter_n of_o religion_n and_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n id._n p._n 233._o there_o be_v two_o distinct_a session_n of_o it_o id._n p._n 234._o it_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v hold_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o mercia_n ibid._n a_o synod_n hold_v there_o under_o wilfrid_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o kenwulf_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n l._n 5._o p._n 251._o caledonian_n make_v great_a preparation_n for_o war_n in_o show_n more_o than_o in_o reality_n against_o agricola_n l._n 2._o p._n 58._o but_o they_o be_v miserable_o rout_v by_o his_o force_n id._n p._n 59_o rodorick_n king_n of_o the_o pict_n aid_n they_o but_o be_v slay_v by_o marius_n id._n p._n 66._o caligula_n caius_n the_o magnificent_a letter_n he_o send_v to_o rome_n l._n 2._o p._n 37._o march_v his_o army_n to_o the_o belgic_a shore_n and_o his_o foolish_a bravado_n after_o he_o have_v put_v a_o little_a to_o sea_n in_o a_o galley_n and_o then_o return_v to_o land_n carry_v the_o shell_n that_o he_o and_o his_o army_n have_v gather_v on_o the_o shore_n to_o rome_n and_o his_o galley_n and_o demand_v a_o triumph_n but_o the_o senate_n refuse_v it_o and_o at_o last_o he_o be_v murder_v id._n p._n 38._o camalodunum_n now_o maldon_n in_o essex_n where_o andraste_n suppose_v to_o have_v be_v the_o goddess_n of_o victory_n have_v a_o temple_n l._n 2._o p._n 24._o on_o the_o reverse_n of_o kynobelin_n coin_n be_v cam_n signify_v camalodunum_n which_o be_v his_o royal_a seat_n id._n p._n 37_o 40._o take_a by_o claudius_n who_o obtain_v a_o victory_n over_o the_o britain_n leave_v they_o to_o the_o government_n of_o plautius_n id._n p._n 40._o cambden_n history_n in_o latin_a commend_v high_o by_o this_o author_n l._n 2._o p._n 20._o cambria_n vid._n wales_n cambridge_n ancient_o call_v caer-grant_a and_o grant-chester_n l._n 1._o p._n 14._o grantbridge_n l._n 5._o p._n 272_o 322._o l._n 6._o p._n 34._o quatbridge_n l._n 5._o p._n 302._o and_o grantecester_n l._n 5._o p._n 318._o lay_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o east_n angle_n and_o have_v no_o university_n or_o school_n there_o in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n alfred_n l._n 4._o p._n 179_o 180._o the_o antiquity_n of_o this_o university_n illustrate_v l._n 5._o p._n 318._o all_o their_o former_a privilege_n confirm_v by_o king_n edward_n the_o elder_n be_v charter_n to_o they_o for_o ever_o to_o endure_v by_o a_o perpetual_a right_n id._n p._n 317_o 318._o improbable_a that_o it_o shall_v have_v continue_v a_o university_n during_o the_o danish_a war_n under_o the_o possession_n of_o three_o danish_a king_n but_o this_o edward_n do_v restore_v the_o university_n id._n p._n 318._o be_v burn_v by_o the_o dane_n with_o oxford_n likewise_o and_o then_o all_o study_v cease_v at_o both_o place_n till_o about_o 1133._o from_o which_o time_n the_o scholar_n have_v continue_v at_o both_o university_n l._n 6._o p._n 34_o 35._o camelford_n in_o cornwall_n ancient_o gafulford_n where_o be_v a_o battle_n fight_v between_o the_o britain_n and_o devonshire-man_n the_o latter_a get_v the_o victory_n l._n 5._o p._n 253._o candida_fw-la casa_n vid._n witerne_a candidus_n a_o presbyter_n who_o the_o pope_n send_v to_o receive_v and_o dispose_v of_o the_o church_n revenue_n in_o france_n l._n 4._o p._n 153._o canterbury_n ancient_o call_v caerkin_n by_o who_o it_o be_v first_o pretend_v to_o be_v build_v l._n 1._o p._n 10._o and_o cantwic_n l._n 5._o p._n 259._o the_o metropolis_n of_o king_n ethelbert_n kingdom_n appoint_v for_o the_o residence_n of_o augustine_n and_o his_o monk_n l._n 4._o p._n 153_o
154._o when_o the_o see_v remain_v void_a for_o four_o year_n l._n 4._o p._n 189._o the_o ancient_a power_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o this_o see_v as_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n when_o under_o the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n l._n 4._o p._n 209_o 210._o the_o city_n be_v burn_v id._n p._n 226_o 228._o the_o violence_n do_v to_o it_o by_o remove_v the_o see_v from_o thence_o to_o litchfield_n id._n p._n 234_o 235._o be_v restore_v to_o its_o ancient_a right_n which_o it_o have_v be_v deprive_v of_o by_o king_n offa_n take_v away_o all_o its_o land_n which_o lay_v within_o the_o kingdom_n of_o mercia_n id._n p._n 229_o 235._o by_o the_o see_v of_o litchfield_n be_v make_v a_o archbishopric_n no_o more_o be_v under_o this_o jurisdiction_n than_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n winchester_n rochester_n and_o shireburne_n id._n p._n 235._o forbid_v on_o pain_n of_o damnation_n if_o not_o repent_v of_o for_o any_o one_o hereafter_o to_o violate_v the_o right_n of_o this_o ancient_n see_v l._n 5._o p._n 248._o be_v take_v by_o the_o dane_n who_o then_o rout_v beorthwulf_n the_o king_n of_o the_o mercian_n and_o his_o whole_a army_n id._n p._n 261._o and_o be_v retake_v by_o the_o lady_n aethelfleda_n with_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o king_n her_o brother_n wherein_o a_o great_a many_o dane_n be_v kill_v id._n p._n 320._o humble_o beseech_v a_o peace_n of_o the_o dane_n which_o at_o the_o price_n of_o three_o thousand_o pound_n be_v conclude_v l._n 6._o p._n 33._o be_v besiege_v again_o and_o take_v by_o the_o treachery_n of_o the_o dane_n id._n p._n 35_o 36._o caractacus_n and_o togodumnus_n the_o son_n of_o kynobelin_n overcome_v by_o the_o roman_n l._n 2._o p._n 39_o his_o engagement_n with_o ostorius_n scapula_n and_o the_o success_n of_o it_o id._n p._n 42_o 43._o though_o he_o be_v take_v prisoner_n yet_o his_o fame_n be_v celebrate_v as_o far_o as_o italy_n id._n p._n 43._o his_o manly_a procession_n at_o rome_n and_o the_o noble_a speech_n he_o make_v to_o caesar_n his_o pardon_n and_o acknowledgement_n id._n p._n 44._o caradoc_n or_o cradoc_n son_n to_o gryffin_n prince_n of_o south-wales_n his_o barbarous_a cruelty_n and_o ill_a usage_n both_o of_o the_o house_n of_o harold_n earl_n of_o west-saxony_n and_o of_o his_o servant_n l._n 6._o p._n 93._o carausius_n a_o man_n of_o mean_a parentage_n who_o through_o all_o military_a degree_n advance_v himself_o to_o be_v governor_n of_o bononia_n now_o buloigne_n etc._n etc._n take_v on_o he_o the_o imperial_a purple_n and_o make_v maximilian_n to_o conclude_v a_o peace_n and_o yield_v he_o up_o britain_n make_v the_o pict_n his_o confederate_n l._n 2._o p._n 83._o repair_v the_o pict's-wall_n with_o castle_n etc._n etc._n and_o at_o last_o be_v slay_v by_o the_o treachery_n of_o allectus_n id._n p._n 84._o carehouse_n in_o northumberland_n suppose_v to_o be_v caere_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o saxon_n l._n 4._o p._n 215._o careticus_fw-la succeed_v malgo_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o britain_n his_o character_n l._n 3._o p._n 148._o carlisle_z build_v by_o leil_n in_o the_o day_n of_o solomon_n l._n 1._o p._n 10._o be_v afterward_o by_o the_o roman_n call_v lugubalia_fw-la ib._n &_o l._n 2._o p._n 66._o carron_n a_o river_n which_o have_v its_o name_n from_o carausius_n where_o it_o be_v l._n 2._o p._n 84._o carrum_fw-la now_o charmouth_n in_o dorsetshire_n where_o a_o battle_n be_v fight_v between_o egbert_n and_o the_o dane_n and_o the_o latter_a keep_v the_o field_n l._n 5._o p._n 256._o another_o battle_n seek_v there_o between_o ethelwulf_n and_o the_o dane_n id._n p._n 259._o cartismandua_n queen_n of_o the_o brigantes_n to_o who_o fidelity_n caractacus_n have_v commit_v himself_o she_o deliver_v he_o up_o bind_v to_o the_o roman_a victor_n l._n 2._o p._n 43._o despises_n her_o husband_n venutius_n and_o a_o civil_a war_n arise_v between_o they_o the_o issue_n of_o it_o id._n p._n 45_o 46._o carus_n marc._n aurel_n succeed_v probus_n in_o the_o empire_n and_o invade_v the_o persian_n die_v sudden_o l._n 2._o p._n 83._o he_o create_v his_o son_n carinus_n caesar_n and_o give_v he_o the_o charge_n of_o britain_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o western_a province_n be_v slay_v by_o dioclesian_n ibid._n cassibelan_n by_o his_o worthy_a demeanour_n so_o wrought_v upon_o the_o people_n that_o he_o easy_o get_v the_o kingdom_n for_o himself_o l._n 1._o p._n 16._o but_o he_o be_v not_o sole_a king_n of_o this_o island_n only_o a_o small_a inland_a prince_n l._n 2._o p._n 33._o in_o his_o reign_n caesar_n land_v in_o britain_n but_o he_o engage_v with_o he_o and_o his_o roman_n be_v force_v to_o submit_v to_o caesar_n and_o to_o give_v he_o hostage_n l._n 1._o p._n 19_o l._n 2._o p._n 33_o 34_o 35._o after_o the_o departure_n of_o the_o roman_n he_o be_v say_v to_o reign_v ten_o year_n which_o time_n he_o spend_v in_o take_v revenge_n on_o the_o city_n and_o state_n that_o have_v revolt_v from_o he_o during_o his_o war_n with_o caesar_n id._n p._n 36._o cassiterides_n these_o western_a island_n be_v so_o call_v by_o the_o greek_n l._n 1._o p._n 2_o 3._o castinus_n send_v into_o spain_n by_o honorius_n against_o the_o vandal_n l._n 2._o p._n 105._o castor_n the_o worthy_a man_n in_o severus_n his_o court_n and_o chief_z of_o his_o bedchamber_n the_o same_o as_o lord-chamberlain_n with_o we_o l._n 2._o p._n 75._o castra_n exploratorum_n a_o place_n in_o cumberland_n l._n 2._o p._n 81._o cataract_n a_o fair_a city_n in_o yorkshire_n burn_v by_o beornred_n the_o mercian_n tyrant_n l._n 4._o p._n 229._o cattle_n that_o be_v bring_v into_o a_o town_n and_o say_v to_o be_v find_v how_o to_o be_v dispose_v of_o and_o who_o to_o have_v the_o custody_n of_o they_o l._n 6._o p._n 103._o caedda_fw-mi be_v consecrate_v bishop_n of_o litchfield_n l._n 4._o p._n 189_o 195._o renew_v his_o ordination_n according_a to_o the_o catholic_n rite_n id._n p._n 191._o be_v deprive_v of_o his_o bishopric_n as_o be_v undue_o elect_v id._n p._n 192._o his_o death_n and_o character_n call_v by_o we_o at_o this_o day_n st._n chad_n id._n p._n 193._o ceadwalla_n vid._n cadwallo_n with_o who_o he_o be_v confound_v as_o he_o be_v also_o with_o cadwallader_n l._n 3._o p._n 145._o l._n 4._o p._n 204._o subdue_v the_o petty_a prince_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n and_o take_v the_o kingdom_n to_o himself_o according_a to_o bede_n id._n p._n 193._o succeed_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n after_o the_o death_n of_o kentwin_n he_o be_v the_o grandson_n of_o ceawlin_fw-ge by_o his_o brother_n cutha_n id._n p._n 202._o subdue_v the_o isle_n of_o wight_n and_o give_v the_o four_o part_n of_o his_o conquest_n to_o god_n id._n p._n 203._o he_o and_o moll_n his_o brother_n waste_n kent_n l._n 4._o p._n 203_o 204._o go_v to_o rome_n and_o be_v there_o baptize_v by_o pope_n sergius_n by_o the_o name_n of_o peter_n but_o die_v soon_o after_o and_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o church_n of_o st._n peter_n id._n p._n 204_o 205._o ceawlin_fw-ge and_o cutha_n fight_v with_o and_o drive_v ethelbert_n into_o kent_n l._n 3._o p._n 145_o 146._o and_o cuthwi_n kill_v three_o other_o king_n and_o take_v there_o three_o city_n id._n p._n 145._o fight_v against_o the_o britain_n and_o take_v away_o several_a town_n from_o they_o but_o be_v drive_v out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n after_o one_o and_o thirty_o year_n reign_n his_o banishment_n and_o character_n id._n p._n 147_o 148._o his_o death_n in_o exile_n id._n p._n 149._o vid._n cuthwulf_n ceawlin_fw-ge king_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n and_o ethelfrid_n fight_v with_o adian_n wherein_o cutha_n ceawlin_n son_n be_v slay_v l._n 4._o p._n 159._o ceawlin_fw-ge the_o second_o king_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n that_o rule_v over_o all_o britain_n l._n 5._o p._n 254._o cedda_fw-mi ordain_v a_o bishop_n over_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o east-saxons_a l._n 4._o p._n 184._o baptise_n swidhelm_n king_n thereof_o in_o the_o province_n of_o the_o east-angle_n id._n p._n 189._o cendrythe_o a_o abbess_n be_v force_v to_o make_v satisfaction_n to_o archbishop_n wilfrid_n for_o the_o wrong_n that_o king_n kenwulf_n her_o father_n have_v do_v to_o the_o church_n of_o canterbury_n l._n 5._o p._n 253._o the_o same_o with_o quendride_a where_o see_v more_o of_o she_o cener_v king_n of_o mercia_n or_o southumbers_n succeed_v ethelred_n by_o his_o own_o appointment_n who_o himself_o resign_v and_o turn_v monk_n l._n 4._o p._n 207_o 212._o cenwall_n or_o cenwalch_n succeed_v his_o father_n cynegil_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n and_o be_v soon_o after_o drive_v out_o of_o it_o by_o penda_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n he_o retire_v to_o anna_n king_n of_o the_o east-angle_n and_o there_o receive_v baptism_n l._n 4._o p._n 181._o
by_o it_o for_o it_o be_v only_o a_o voluntary_a annual_a alm_n or_o benevolence_n id._n p._n 239._o alfred_n call_v it_o his_o alm_n and_o how_o he_o send_v it_o to_o rome_n l._n 5._o p._n 281_o 286_o 291_o 298._o just_o call_v alm_n and_o not_o a_o tribute_n as_o the_o modern_a popish_a writer_n term_v it_o id._n p._n 291._o when_o it_o be_v to_o be_v pay_v and_o the_o penalty_n for_o not_o perform_v it_o according_o l._n 6._o p._n 13._o edward_n the_o confessor_n law_n to_o reinforce_v the_o payment_n of_o it_o id._n p._n 100_o vid._n romescot_n petroc_n a_o learned_a british_a preacher_n in_o cornwall_n l._n 3._o p._n 149._o philip_n upon_o the_o death_n of_o henry_n be_v make_v king_n of_o france_n l._n 6._o p._n 88_o visited_n by_o duke_n william_n who_o solicit_v his_o assistance_n in_o his_o design_a war_n against_o harold_n but_o he_o will_v not_o hearken_v to_o the_o proposal_n make_v he_o and_o for_o what_o reason_n id._n p._n 109._o philippus_n marcus_n julius_n a_o arabian_a succeed_v gordianus_n in_o the_o empire_n but_o his_o army_n soon_o make_v away_o with_o he_o l._n 2._o p._n 81._o philippus_n nonnius_n a_o lieutenant_n in_o britain_n under_o the_o emperor_n gordianus_n id._n ib._n phoenician_n the_o first_o discoverer_n of_o this_o island_n l._n 1._o p._n 2_o 3._o pict_n come_v out_o of_o scythia_n and_o land_v first_o in_o the_o north_n of_o ireland_n l._n 1._o p._n 4._o be_v total_o subdue_v by_o the_o scot_n their_o language_n be_v unknown_a id._n p._n 5._o confederate_n with_o carausius_n against_o constantius_n chlorus_n l._n 2._o p._n 83._o surrender_v up_o many_o of_o their_o fort_n and_o strong_a place_n to_o fergus_n id._n p._n 98._o and_o scot_n their_o land_n first_o in_o britain_n pass_v over_o that_o part_n of_o the_o irish_a sea_n which_o be_v call_v the_o scythic_a vale_n l._n 3._o p._n 114._o and_o saxon_n private_o make_v a_o peace_n id._n p._n 126._o the_o pict_n cut_v off_o king_n egfrid_n and_o his_o whole_a army_n and_o recover_v their_o country_n the_o english_a have_v take_v away_o l._n 4._o p._n 202._o slay_v bert_n the_o ealdorman_a id_fw-la p._n 211._o fight_v against_o beorfrith_n the_o ealdorman_a id._n p._n 215._o keep_v their_o league_n with_o the_o english_a and_o rejoice_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o catholic_n peace_n and_o truth_n id._n p._n 221._o a_o great_a fight_n between_o they_o and_o the_o britain_n that_o be_v those_o of_o cumberland_n id._n p._n 225._o these_o and_o the_o scot_n conquer_v galloway_n and_o lothian_n and_o the_o lowland_n of_o scotland_n as_o far_o as_o the_o frith_n of_o dunbritton_n and_o edinburgh_n l._n 5._o p._n 249._o rout_n the_o english_a and_o slay_v king_n athelstan_n in_o fight_n a_o story_n id._n p._n 250._o the_o total_a conquest_n of_o the_o pict_n by_o kened_a the_o first_o king_n of_o scotland_n id._n p._n 259._o pightwin_n or_o pechtwin_n be_v consecrate_v bishop_n of_o witherne_n call_v in_o latin_a candida_fw-la casa_n at_o aelfet_n l._n 4._o p._n 228._o his_o decease_n id._n p._n 231._o pinchenhale_n or_o finkenhale_n now_o finkney_n in_o the_o bishopric_n of_o durham_n and_o kingdom_n of_o northumberland_n where_o a_o general_n synod_n assemble_v l._n 4._o p._n 236._o the_o second_o synod_n or_o council_n hold_v here_o under_o eanbald_a archbishop_n of_o york_n etc._n etc._n id._n p._n 242._o pius_fw-la antoninus_n succeed_v hadrian_n and_o at_o his_o first_o come_v to_o the_o throne_n have_v a_o law_n make_v that_o all_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n shall_v be_v free_a citizen_n of_o rome_n l._n 2._o p._n 67._o plague_n a_o very_a sore_a one_o in_o britain_n when_o l._n 3._o p._n 117._o a_o great_a one_o over_o all_o the_o isle_n of_o britain_n and_o then_o it_o go_v into_o ireland_n l._n 4._o p._n 190._o a_o great_a mortality_n both_o of_o man_n and_o beast_n l._n 5._o p._n 269._o another_o great_a one_o upon_o man_n and_o murrain_n of_o cattle_n id._n p._n 302._o a_o great_a mortality_n of_o man_n and_o a_o very_a malignant_a fever_n in_o london_n l._n 6._o p._n 4._o a_o great_a mortality_n of_o cattle_n in_o england_n id._n p._n 21._o a_o great_a number_n of_o cattle_n die_v and_o by_o the_o intemperance_n of_o the_o season_n the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v destroy_v id._n p._n 70._o so_o great_a a_o murrain_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o cattle_n in_o england_n that_o none_o can_v ever_o remember_v the_o like_a id._n p._n 85._o plautius_n praetor_n in_o gaul_n invade_v britain_n and_o his_o success_n l._n 2._o p._n 38_o 39_o have_v a_o ovation_n allow_v he_o by_o claudius_n id._n p._n 41._o pledge_v alfred_n law_n about_o keep_v the_o peace_n and_o the_o punishment_n in_o break_v it_o l._n 5._o p._n 292_o 295._o those_o who_o violate_v the_o peace_n of_o holy_a church_n and_o despise_v the_o bishop_n sentence_n shall_v give_v pledge_n to_o reconcile_v themselves_o to_o god_n the_o king_n and_o church_n or_o to_o be_v outlaw_v l._n 6._o p._n 99_o 100_o vid._n security_n plegmund_n elect_v by_o god_n and_o all_o his_o holy_a man_n to_o be_v archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n l._n 5._o p._n 298._o send_v for_o by_o king_n alfred_n out_o of_o mercia_n to_o help_v he_o in_o his_o learning_n id._n p._n 306._o presides_n at_o the_o great_a council_n hold_v by_o king_n edward_n the_o elder_a where_o five_o new_a bishopric_n be_v erect_v at_o once_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o king_n and_o council_n with_o the_o pope_n confirmation_n of_o this_o decree_n id._n p._n 313_o 314._o his_o decease_n id._n p._n 324._o plâ—nty_a a_o wonderful_a one_o of_o all_o sort_n of_o prâ—vision_n in_o britain_n l._n 3._o p._n 115._o polidore_n virgil_n a_o historian_n of_o no_o extraordinary_a credit_n though_o he_o have_v the_o perusal_n of_o a_o great_a many_o curious_a manuscript_n l._n 5._o p._n 323._o polycleâ—us_n one_o of_o neroâ—s_n â—s_z free_a man_n send_v to_o inspect_v the_o state_n of_o britain_n l._n 2._o p._n 50._o pope_n who_o call_v the_o emperor_n mauritius_n his_o lord_n and_o date_v his_o letter_n by_o the_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n l._n 4._o p._n 153_o 158._o send_v more_o preacher_n of_o the_o word_n into_o england_n upon_o augustine_n notice_n of_o the_o want_n of_o they_o id._n p._n 157._o send_v letter_n to_o king_n edwin_n exhort_v he_o to_o casâ—_n off_o his_o idol_n and_o to_o receiuâ—_v chrisâ—_n id._n p._n 17â—_n the_o king_n of_o northumberland_n thoâ—ght_v themselves_o not_o bind_v to_o observe_v the_o pope_n deâ—rees_n on_o appeal_n if_o contrary_a to_o a_o general_n synod_n or_o council_n of_o the_o whole_a nation_n id._n p._n 206_o 207_o 208._o always_o encourage_v appeal_n to_o rome_n id._n p._n 215._o usual_o send_v his_o pall_n to_o every_o new_a archbishop_n on_o his_o consecration_n as_o a_o token_n of_o his_o dependence_n on_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n id._n p._n 223._o the_o church_n of_o england_n think_v his_o authority_n alone_a not_o sufficient_a to_o annul_v what_o have_v be_v solemn_o decree_v in_o a_o great_a council_n of_o the_o kingdom_n l._n 5._o p._n 248._o anoint_v alfred_n king_n in_o his_o father_n life-time_n in_o way_n of_o prophecy_n of_o his_o future_a royal_a greatness_n id._n p._n 262._o aethelwulf_n order_n by_o his_o last_o last_o will_n three_o hundred_o mancuse_n to_o be_v send_v to_o rome_n every_o year_n for_o such_o and_o such_o use_n and_o one_o hâ—ndred_o of_o they_o to_o be_v for_o the_o pope_n himself_o id._n p._n 264_o 265._o port_n now_o call_v portland_n in_o dorsetshire_n where_o the_o dane_n be_v put_v to_o flight_n l._n 5._o p._n 258._o the_o isle_n spoil_v by_o the_o danish_a pirate_n that_o land_v in_o dorsetshire_n l._n 6._o p._n 21._o the_o whole_a island_n and_o other_o possession_n give_v to_o the_o church_n of_o winchester_n by_o edward_n the_o confessor_n and_o upon_o what_o account_n l._n 6._o p._n 79._o portlock-bay_n in_o somersetshire_n ancient_o call_v portlocan_n l._n 5._o p._n 319._o portsmouth_n so_o call_v from_o one_o portâ—_n who_o with_o his_o two_o son_n obtain_v a_o great_a victory_n over_o the_o britain_n l._n 3._o p._n 133._o portus_n ictius_fw-la where_o it_o be_v and_o whether_o it_o be_v yet_o in_o be_v l._n 2._o p._n 30_o 31._o posentesbyrig_n suppose_a pontesbury_n in_o shropshire_n l._n 4._o p._n 188._o praeâ—idialis_n a_o province_n that_o be_v so_o be_v not_o govern_v by_o any_o particular_a praetor_n or_o proconsul_n but_o be_v under_o the_o immediate_a protection_n and_o eye_n of_o the_o emperor_n l._n 2._o p._n 65._o prasutagus_n king_n of_o the_o icenian_o deceive_v in_o leave_v caesar_n co-heir_n with_o his_o two_o daughter_n and_o how_o the_o roman_n use_v they_o l._n 2._o p._n 47._o prayer_n to_o be_v make_v for_o king_n by_o wither_a king_n of_o kent_n law_n l._n 4._o p._n 211._o priest_n to_o learn_v